United States        Office of Solid Waste      SW - 925
Environmental Protection    and Emergency Response     1984
Agency          Washington DC 20460
Solid Waste	
Soil Properties,           Draft
Classification,
and Hydraulic  Conductivity
Testing

Technical Resource Document
for Public Comment

-------

-------
    SOIL PROPERTIES, CLASSIFICATION, AND
       HYDRAULIC CONDUCTIVITY TESTING
      Draft  Technical  Resource Document
             for Public Comment
                  (SW-925)
MUNICIPAL  ENVIRONMENTAL RESEARCH LABORATORY
     OFFICE OF RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT
    U.S. ENVIRONMENTAL  PROTECTION AGENCY
           CINCINNATI,  OHIO  45268

OFFICE OF SOLID WASTE AND  EMERGENCY  RESPONSE
    U.S. ENVIRONMENTAL  PROTECTION AGENCY
           WASHINGTON,  D.C.  20460


                 March 1984

-------
                          DISCLAIMER
    This report was prepared by D. W. Roberts of ABCDirt/Soil
Scientists, Seattle, Washington,  under Contracts 68-03-2933 and
68-03-3068.  The EPA Project Officer was M. H. Roulier of the
Municipal Environmental Research Laboratory, Cincinnati, Ohio.

    This is a draft report that is being released by EPA for
public comment on the accuracy and usefulness of the
information in it.   The report has received extensive technical
review but the Agency's peer and administrative review process
has not yet been completed.  Therefore it does not necessarily
reflect the views or policies of the Agency.  Mention of trade
names or commercial products does not constitute endorsement or
recommendtion for use.

-------
                           FOREWARD
     The Environmental Protection Agency was created because of
increasing public and governmental concern about the dangers of
pollution to the health and welfare of the American people.
Noxious air, foul water, and spoiled land are tragic testimony
to the deterioration of our natural environment.  The
complexity of the environment and the interplay between its
components require a concentrated and integrated attack on the
problem.

     Research and development is the first necessary step in
problem solution; it involves defining the problem, measuring
its impact, and searching for solutions.  The Municipal
Environmental Research Laboratory develops new and improved
technology and systems to prevent, treat, and manage wastewater
and the solid and hazardous waste pollutant discharges from
municipal and community sources; to preserve and treat public
drinking water supplies; and to minimize the adverse economic,
social, health, and aesthetic effects of pollution.  This
publication is one of the products of that research—a vital
communications link between the researcher and the user
community.

     This Technical Resource Document (TRD) is a compilation
of available laboratory and field testing methods for the
measurement of hydraulic conductivity (permeability) of soils
along with background information on relevant soil properties
and classification systems.  The TRD was developed to assist
those involved in planning and construction of hazardous waste
disposal facilities and to support the Technical Guidance
Documents and Permit Guidance documents issued by EPA to assist
preparers and reviewers of applications for permits under
Subtitle C of the Resource Conservation and Recovery Act (RCRA),
This document is intended to supplement, and not replace, the
Technical Resource Document entitled, "Method 9100: Saturated
Hydraulic Conductivity, Saturated Leachate Conductivity, and
Intrinsic Permeability."
                               Francis T. Mayo, Director
                               Municipal Environmental
                               Research Laboratory

-------
                            PREFACE
    Subtitle C of the Resource Conservation and Recovery Act
(RCRA) requires the Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) to
establish a Federal hazardous waste management program.  This
program must ensure that hazardous wastes are handled safely
from generation until final disposition.   EPA issued a series
of hazardous waste regulations under Subtitle C of RCRA that is
published in 40 Code of Federal Regulations (CFR) 260 through
265 and 122 through 124.

    Parts 264 and 265 of 40 CFR contain standards applicable to
owners and operators of all facilities that treat, store, or
dispose of hazardous wastes.   Wastes are  identified or listed
as hazardous under 40 CFR Part 261.  The  Part 264 standards are
implemented through permits issued by authorized states or the
EPA in accordance with 40 CFR Part 122 and Part 124
regulations.  Land treatment, storage and disposal (LTSD)
regulations in 40 CFR Part 264 issued on  July 26, 1982,
establish performance standards for hazardous waste landfills,
surface impoundments, land treatment units, and waste piles.

    The Environmental Protection Agency is developing three
types of documents for preparers and reviewers of permit
applications for hazardous waste LTSD facilities.  These types
include RCRA Technical Guidance Documents, Permit Guidance
Manuals, and Technical Resource Documents (TRD's).  The RCRA
Technical Guidance Documents  present design and operating
specifications or design evaluation techniques that generally
comply with or demonstrate compliance with the Design and
Operating Requirements and the Closure and Post-Closure
Requirements of Part 264.  The Permit Guidance Manuals are
being developed to describe the permit, application information
the Agency seeks and to provide guidance  to applicants and
permit writers in addressing  the information requirements.
These manuals will include a  discussion of each step in the
permitting process, and a description of  each set of
specifications that must be considered for inclusion in the
permit.

    The Technical Resource Documents present state-of-the-art
summaries of technologies and evaluation  techniques determined
by the Agency to constitute good engineering designs,
practices, and procedures.  They support  the RCRA Technical


                              iv

-------
Guidance Documents and Permit Guidance Manuals in certain areas
(i.e., liners, leachate management, closure covers, water
balance) by describing current technologies and methods for
designing hazardous waste facilities or for evaluating the
performance of a facility design.  Although emphasis is given
to hazardous waste facilities, the information presented in
these TRD's may be used in designing and operating
non-hazardous waste LTSD facilities as well.  Whereas the RCRA
Technical Guidance Documents and Permit Guidance Manuals are
directly related to the regulations, the information in these
TRD's covers a broader perspective and should not be used to
interpret the requirements of the regulations.

    This document is a first edition draft being made available
for public review and comment.  It has undergone review by
recognized experts in the technical areas covered, but Agency
peer review processing has not been completed yet.  Public
comment is desired on the accuracy and usefulness of the
information presented in this manual.  Comments received will
be evaluated, and suggestions for improvement will be
incorporated, wherever feasible, before publication of the
second edition.  Communications should be addressed to Docket
Clerk, Room S-212(A) , Office of Solid Waste (WH-562), U.S.
Environmental Protection Agency, 401 M Street, S.W.,
Washington, D.C., 20460.  The document under discussion should
be identified by title and number; e.g., "Soil Properties,
Classification, and Hydraulic Conductivity Testing (SW-925).
                               v

-------
                            ABSTRACT

    This Technical Resource Document (TRD) is a compilation of
available laboratory and field testing methods for the
measurement of hydraulic conductivity (permeability) of soils
along with background information on relevant soil properties
and classification systems.  This TRD was developed to assist
those involved in planning and construction of hazardous waste
disposal facilities and also supports the Technical Guidance
Documents and Permit Guidance Documents issued by EPA to assist
reviewers of application for permits under Subtitle C of the
Resource Conservation and Recovery Act (RCRA).

    The review of the literature consisted of searches through
the National Technical Information Service network and several
professional data bases available through the University of
Washington.  Technical reports were also obtained from the EPA
Region X library,, and some documents and recommended readings
forwarded to us by colleagues.

    Background information on soil classification, soil water,
and soil compaction are included along with descriptions of
sixteen methods (laboratory and field) for determination of
saturated or unsaturated hydraulic conductivity.

    The conclusions that can be drawn from this study are:  (1)
The area of soil testing for hydraulic conductivity overlaps
several professions:  geology, hydrology, soil engineering, and
soil science; (2) Most testing methods for hydraulic
conductivity have been developed for agricultural or
engineering purposes other than application to the feasibility
and design of solid or hazardous waste disposal sites;  (3) All
laboratory tests suffer from possible misrepresentation of
field conditions due to sample disruption and small size;  (4)
Most field tests are more applicable to situations of
coarse-textured soils rather than fine-grained soils that are
more appropriate for disposal sites;  (5) It is difficult at
this time to discern the degree of variation in soil testing
results caused by variation inherent in the soil testing method
or by variation of spatial properties of the soils; and (6)
Determination of soil hydraulic conductivity values is the
limiting factor to further development of the applicability of
the saturated-unsaturated transport model.

    This report was submitted in fulfillment of Contracts
68-03-2933 and 68-03-3068 by ABCDirt, Inc. under the
sponsorship of the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency.  This
report covers the period from January 30, 1981 to June 15, 1982,

                                vi

-------
                       TABLE OF CONTENTS
                                                           Page
FOREWORD	 Hi

PREFACE	  iV

ABSTRACT	  vi

LIST OF FIGURES	   X

LIST OF TABLES	xiii

ACKNOWLEDGEMENT	 xiv

SECTION 1 :   INTRODUCTION	   1

SECTION 2:   SOIL CLASSIFICATION	   3
            2.1  Soil Taxonomy	   4
                 Diagnostic Horizons	   5
                 Order	   6
                 Suborders	   7
                 Great Groups	   8
                 Subgroups	   8
                 Soil Family	   8
                 Soil series	   8
            2.2  Unified Soil Classification System	   9
                 Field Classification	  10
                 Laboratory Classification	  13
                   Atterberg Limits	  13
                     Shrinkage Limits	  13
                     Plasticity	  13
                     Plastic Limit	  13
                     Liquid Limit and Plasticity Index	  14
                     Activity	  14

SECTION 3:   SOIL WATER	  16
            3.1  The Solid Framework	  16
            3.2  The Porous Network	  16
                 Porosity and Void Ratio	  17
                 Pore Size Distribution	  17
            3.3  Soil Wetness or Moisture Content	  18
            3.4  Soil Moisture Potential	  19
                 Pressure Potential	  19
                 Gravitational Potential	  19
                              Vll

-------
                 Other Potentials	  20
                 Hydraulic Head.	  21
            3.5  Moisture Retention Curve,  Moisture
                 Characteristics, or the Retentivity
                 Curve	  21
            3.6  Hystersis	  22
            3.7  Anisotropy	  24
            3.8  Water Movement in Soils	  25
                 Saturated Flow	  27
                 Unsaturated Flow	  27
            3.9  Hydraulic Conductivity and Soil Pore
                 Geometry	,	  29
            3.10 Hydraulic Conductivity and Anisotropy....  30
            3.11 Hydraulic Conductivity and Permeant	  32
                 The Soil Solution	  32
                 Hazardous Waste  Leachate. . .	  33
                   Solvent Phase	  33
                     Organic Acids	  33
                     Organic Bases	  34
                     Neutral Polar Organics...	,	  34
                     Neutral Nonpolar Organics....	  34
            3.12 Hydraulic Conductivity Testing Errors....  35
                 Laboratory Tests	  35
                   Limitations of Laboratory Tests	  35
                   Comparison of  Laboratory to Field
                   Testing Results	,	„  36
                 Field Tests	,.  36
                   Fabric	  37
                   Spatial Variation (Anisotropy)..	  38

SECTION 4 :   SOIL COMPACTION	  39
            4.1  Compaction Tests	, .  41
            4.2  Compaction and Hydraulic Conductivity....  42
                 Structure	  42
                 Fabric	  43
                 Porosity	  46
            4.3  Compaction/Hydraulic Conductivity
                 Testing Errors.	  48
                 Effect of Compaction Water Content	  48
                 Maximum Size of  Soil Aggregates	  48
                 Presence of Deleterious Substances	  48
                 Method of Compaction	  49
                 Compactive Effort.	  50
                 Air in Sample. .	  50
                 Excessive Hydraulic Gradients	  50
                 Sample Size	  51

SECTION 5:   HYDRAULIC CONDUCTIVITY AND HAZARDOUS
            WASTE  DISPOSAL		  53
            5.1  Land Treatment/Landf arming.	  53
            5.2  Landfills and Surface Impoundments	  54
            5.3  The Unsaturated Zone...	  55
                           V11J

-------
            5.4  The Saturated Zone	 56

SECTION 6:  SOIL TESTING METHODS	 58
            6.1  Saturated Hydraulic Conductivity	 58
                 Laboratory Tests	 58
                   Pressure Cells	 58
                   Compaction Molds	 60
                   Consolidation Cells	 64
                   Modified Triaxial Apparatus	 66
                 Field Tests	 70
                   Piezometers	 70
                   Double Ring Infiltrometer/Permeameter.. 74
                   Modified Air-Entry Permeameter	 78
                   Cube Method	 81
            6.2  Unsaturated Hydraulic Conductivity	 85
                 Laboratory Tests	 85
                   Steady State-Column	 85
                   Unsteady State-Instantaneous Profile... 90
                   Thermocouple Psychrometer	 97
                 Field Tests	101
                   Crust	101
                   Instantaneous Profile	.105
                 Calculation Methods	109
                 Dif f usivity	112
                   Pressure Outflow	112
                   Hot-Air Method	116

SECTION 7:  SUMMARY	121

REFERENCES	126

APPENDIX A:  GLOSSARY OP TECHNICAL TERMS	138
                           IX

-------
                    LIST OF FIGURES

Number                                                     Page

 3.1   Soil Moisture retention curves for four
       different soil materials ............................  22

 3.2   Cross-section through an idealized void
       illustrating the hysteresis phenomena ...............  23
 3.3   The relationships between water content
       and suction (h) ..... . ............. ............. . .....  23

 3.4   Influence of underlying layer on hydraulic
       conductivity ........................... . ............  24

 3.5   Water retention curves and hydraulic
       conductivity ............................. ..... ........  26

 3.6   Graphic representation of hydraulic
       conductivity determination from diffusivity
       measurements ................................. , ......  28

 4.1   Standard compaction test ...................... ......  39

 4.2   Dynamic compaction curves for a silty clay... .......  40

 4.3   Static compaction curves for a silty clay ...........  41

 4.4   Effect of mixing on hydraulic conductivity -
       Jamaica clay. .............. ..........................  42

 4.5   Effect of dispersion on hydraulic conductivity ......  43

 4.6   Hydraulic conductivity as a function of
       molding water content for samples of silty
       clay prepared to constant density by
       kneading compaction .............. ... ................  44

 4.7   Influence of the method of compaction on
       the hydraulic conductivity of silty clay ............  45

 4.8   Hydraulic flow rates as a function of
       porosity for illite ................ , .................  46

 4.9   Discrepancies between measured and
       predicted hydraulic conductivities ....... , ............  47

                              x

-------
4.10  Comparison of field and laboratory
      compaction	  49

5.1   Water and waste movement within the root zone	  53

5.2   Water and waste movement through a soil liner	  55

5.3   Water and waste movement in the unsaturated
      zone	  56

6.1   Apparatus for pressure cell method	  59

6.2   Modified compaction permeameter	  62

6.3   Apparatus for hydraulic conductivity in
      conjunction with consolidation test	  65

6.4   Schematic of modified triaxial apparatus	  68

6.5   Apparatus set-up for piezometer method	  71

6.6   Nomograph for the determination of the
      hydraulic conductivity from data obtained
      by the piezometer method	  74

6.7   Cross-section of double ring infiltrometer
      apparatus	  75

6.8   Schematic diagram of equipment for
      permeameter method in place	  77

6.9   Modified air-entry permeamter	  79

6.10  Diagram of the cube method	  83

6.11  Diagram of apparatus for short column
      steady state method	  86

6.12  Alternative steady state method for
      undisturbed samples	  88

6.13  Diagram of long column version of steady
      state method	  89

6.14  Diagram of flow cell, tensiometer system
      and gamma system	  92

6.15  Variation of soil water suction with time at
      several column elevations	  93

6.16  Variation of moisture content with time at
      several column elevations	  94

                            xi

-------
6.17  Instantaneous velocity profiles .....................  95

6.18  Instantaneous total potential profiles ..............  95


6.19  Instantaneous potential gradient profiles ...........  96

6.20  Water content - instantaneous nydraulic
      conductivity relation (showing the
      computed value) „<,...„.. ........... ,, . ................  96

6.21  Cross - section of thermocouple psychrorneter
      permeameter ........................... . ..............  98

6.22  Schematic of crust test apparatus ....... ..... ........ 102

6.23  Hydraulic conductivity versus pressure head
      for Bt horizon of Batavia silt loam .......... ...... 104
6.24  Field set-up for instantaneous profile method ....... 106

6.25  Comparison of traditional instantaneous
      profile method to Libardi method .................... 108

6.26  Diagram of apparatus for the outflow method
      of soil water diffusivity determination ............. 113

6.27  Graph of volumetric water content versus
      distance from evaporating surface ................... 118
                            XII

-------
                         LIST OF TABLES

Number                                                      Page

 2.1   Comparison of Particle Size Classes for U.S.D.A.
       and Unified Systems	».   4
 2.2   Major Features of Diagnostic Horizons Used to
       Differentiate at the Higher Levels of the U.S.D.A.
       Classification Scheme	.. ..   5

 2.3   Orders of Taxonomy	   7

 2.4   Unified Soil Classification System (U.S.C.S.)........  11

 3.1   Data on the Ratio of Horizontal to Vertical
       Hydraulic Conductivity of Fine-Textured Soils........  31

 3.2   Sources of Error in Laboratory Test my for
       Saturated and Unsaturated FJ ow,	  36

 4.1   Effect of Fabric on Hydraulic Conductivity...	  43

 4.2   Summary of Sources of Error in Estimating Field
       Hydraulic Conductivity of Compacted Clay Liners
       from Laboratory Tests	,	  52

 6.1   Confidence Limits Cor Hydraulic Conductivity
       as a Function of Number of Samples..	  60

 6.2   Summary of Laboratory Instantaneous Profile
       Methods for Hydraulic Conductivity	  91

 6.3   Comparison of Measured and Computed Water Content
       and Pressure Head Values	  97

 6.4   List of Literature Citations for Field
       Instantaneous Profile Method	 105

 6.5   Reduced Diffusivity Dt/L2 Versus l-Q(t)/Q(oo)
       for Construction of the Overlay.	 115

 7.1   Soil Testing Methods Matrix/Saturated
       Hydraulic Conductivity	.	 122

 7.2   Soil Testing Methods Matrix/Unsaturated
       Hydraulic Conductivity	 124

                             xiii

-------
                        ACKNOWLEDGEMENT

This  document  was prepared by  ABCDirt,  Inc.  of  Seattle,
Washington under a contract  with  the Municipal Environmental
Research Laboratory,,  U. S.  Environmental  Protection  Agency,
Cincinnati, Ohio.  David W.  Roberts  was  Project Director of  this
report.

Other  personnel of ABCDirt,  Inc. that actively contributed to the
compilation of  this document are  Jack R. Kulawik and  Mark D.
Sarles.   Assistance was also provided  by  Michael A.  Nichols
during the early phases of  the contract.

Special  thanks are also extended to  Dr. Michael H. Roulier whose
valuable assistance  as  EPA Project Officer  helped guide  thistwork
to a  successful  completion.  Also,  Dr. Thomas F.  Zi'mmie
(Rensselaer Polytechnic Institute),  Dr. James L.  Withiam and Dr.
Sirous Haji-Djafari (D'Appolonia), Mark D. Nickelson (U. S. Army
Environmental Hygiene Agency), R.  Jefferey  Dunn  (University of
California  - Berkeley),   and Dr.  Johan  Bouma  (Soil Survey
Institute - The  Netherlands) provided comments during draft
revisions.
                             xiv

-------
                           SECTION 1
                          INTRODUCTION

    In what seems an inevitable progression from an initial
demand for goods and services,  there follows the extraction of
natural resources,  production,  consumption, and ultimately, the
disposal of residuals.  While at many points in this
progression methods may be used which either reduce the overall
quantity or change the form of  waste materials, the capacity of
the environment to assimilate final residuals is finite.  The
quality of human life can be impaired when such capacity is
exceeded.
    Any assessment of the capacity of the environment to
immobilize, attenuate, or transport applied waste materials
must, consider the rate of water and/or pollutant movement
through soils regardless of whether the wastes are applied onto
or injected into the surface soil, or the wastes are placed
into lined surface impoundments or buried in lined landfills.
Presently, there are not recognized U.S.A. standards for
determining the rate of water and/or pollutant movement in
fine-textured soils which are more desirable for waste disposal
facilities.  This Technical Resource Document (TRD) is intended
to provide information and guidance on available soil testing
methods that are presently in use by scientists and engineers
to determine the rate of water  and/or pollutant movement in
soils.
    It should be noted that this TRD provides information on a
variety of methods without identifying a preferred method.
Recommended methods are described in the Technical Guidance
Documents and Permit Guidance Documents issued by EPA to assist
preparers and reviewers of applications for permits under
Subtitle C of the Resource Conservation and Recovery Act
(RCRA).  See the Preface of this TRD (pages iv and v) for
further information on these two documents.  The EPA
publication entitled "Test Methods for Evaluating Solid Waste:
Physical and Chemical Methods (SW-846) also describes a
recommended method (#9100) for  measuring hydraulic
conductivity.  Permit applicants may use other methods but must
demonstrate that they are appropriate for the specific
circumstances.  This TRD is one source of information for
applicants who are considering  use of other methods.
    While there is much discussion and disagreement regarding
the use of the terms hydraulic  conductivity versus
permeability, hydraulic conductivity is preferentially used in
this text and is defined as the flux of water per unit gradient
of hydraulic potential and is the proportionality factor in
Darcy's Law whereas permeability refers to the ease with which
gases, plant roots, or water pass through a bulk mass of soil.
In general usage, these two terms are used interchangeably.  It

                                1

-------
can be noted that hydraulic conductivity is the most variable
property of soil with a range in values exceeding fourteen
orders of magnitude (Cedergren,  1977).
    While the TRD is principally written for .use in connection
with hazardous waste land treatment, surface impoundments, and
landfill facilities; it can also be applied to other types of
landbased waste disposal systems where  soil testing methods for
hydraulic conductivity are needed, such as:  non-hazardous
waste landfills and surface impoundments, land treatment
(landfarming), land application of domestic wastewater, and
on-site sewage disposal systems.
    Section 2 provides background information on how soils are
classified by soil scientists according to how soils are formed
and exist in the natural landscape, and by soil engineers
according to the physical properties of a soil material.
    Section 3 provides a wide variety of informtion on factors
of the soil that affect water relations and movement.  Darcy's
Law concerning the rate of liquid movement through a porous
medium is discussed, along with factors that affect such
movement through soils such as soil pore geometry, anisotropy,
and permeant.  A general discussion of  the types of errors
associated with testing for hydraulic conductivity is also
introduced.
    Section 4 describes the relevant parameters of soil
compaction and how compaction relates to hydraulic
conductivity.  One subsection also discusses the errors
commonly involved in testing the hydraulic conductivity of
compacted soil samples.
    Section 5 provides a discussion of  the types of water
movement flow regimes that are relevant to the different kinds
of waste disposal facilities used for hazardous waste disposal
such as land treatment, landfills, or surface impoundments.
    Actual soil testing methods and procedures for
determination of hydraulic conductivity are described for both
saturated and unsaturated liquid flow in Section 6,  It should
be noted that most of the test methods  use water, rather than a
waste liquid, as the permeant.
    In Section 7, important considerations and limitations of
laboratory and field testing methods are summarized.  A soil
testing methods matrix is presented which offers information
for each method on:  application to specific type of
problem/facility, precision and accuracy, limitations of test,
status of the method, and comments.
    A glossary of technical soil terms  used in the text is
provided as an appendix.

-------
                           SECTION  2

                      SOIL CLASSIFICATION

     In current use  in  the United States there  are  two major
schemes for  classifying soils for purposes  of evaluation and
design of  hazardous waste land disposal sites.   One  classifica-
tion scheme  (used by the U.S. Department  of Agriculture (USDA),
Soil Conservation Service and other  Professional Soil  Scientists)
is a  system  based on quantitatively measurable physical and
chemical properties  as  they exist  in the field.  This  system's
development,  since  the early  1900's,  has occurred  alongside soil
mapping efforts that have yielded Soil Survey Reports  for most
U.S.  Counties.  Such information is  used in  resource management,
land use planning,  the agriculture sciences, and forestry.

     The second classification scheme  is the Unified Soil Classi-
fication System (USCS) which was developed after WWII  and is a
system based on  the grain  (particle)  size  and response  to
physical manipulation at various water contents.  This system
serves engineering uses  of soil  in developing dams, roads,
liners, etc.   Therefore, on  a general level,  the  difference
between the two classification schemes is that the USDA system is
concerned with  mapping of native soil  bodies as they occur on the
landscape while the  USCS system  is concerned with the uses of
soil as a material  and how it will react to outside forces.

     Another  point regarding the USCS and USDA systems is that
both systems  may use the same  term but have different meanings.
TLe most apparent example of this  phenomenon is the difference in
the  range  of particle  size classes for the  particular  soil
separates and  subclasses of  the two systems.   This is shown
graphically in  Table  2-1.

     However,  even  though texture is  an important soil  property
that affects  and influences other  soil properties, its degree of
importance to soil classificaton is  different  for the  two sys-
tems.  Soil texture is a major criterion in the  USCS while  it is
a minor criterion for classification in the USDA system.

-------
TABLE  2-1
COMPARISON OF  PARTICLE SIZE
SYSTEM
FOR USDA AND  UNIFIED
•? 0) C
F o
o> a .r

|||

Q < J
in "o u
=> jj
C
o
o
\J
t£
t/>
o
u
'5
|
E








Clay







Silt






Very
fine
sand






Fines (silt or clay)






Fine
sand






Med-
iurn
sand






Fine
sand





~D
5

o
o
u


C
D
D
Q
O
X
0)




Medium
sand






Fine
gravel







Coarse
sand






Coarse
gravel







Fine
grave







Ccarse
grave!







Cobbles







Cobbles



Sieve sizes g 8 § §§S 2 ^ i?S5 "
CN C
N —

i I

I 1

O OOOOOO OOOOO ^_ CN)c--jTj-s3co'~" CNfO'-tOCO
Pa rticle si2e, mm
2.1 SOIL TAXONOMY

     The soil classification  system currently utilized by soil
scientists and agronomists to map the areal  extent of native soil
bodies  is  called  Soil Taxonomy  (USDA,  1975).   One of the
attributes of  this system is  that the primary  elements for
discerning different classes in the system are the quantitative
physical and chemical properties of soils as  they  are  found  in
the field.  Another attribute  of this system is the nomenclature
used which  is  similar  to  other  taxonomic classification schemes
as used in other natural sciences  such as biology or  zoology.
The names  in Soil Taxonomy  (especially for  the broader classifi-
cation categories)  give  a  definite connotation  of the  major
characteristics of the soils in  question which can be understood
in many languages since Latin or Greek  words are the basis for
the names.

     The characteristics of  the soil in  any  place are a result  of
the combined influence of  climate and living organisms  on  a
specific kind of parent material, conditioned by relief, over a
period  of  time.   The combined  effect  of  these  factors  is
reflected in most soils as  soil horizons of unique kinds.   Each
key soil horizon  has  a  unique  morphology  that  reflects its

-------
genesis and composition and  a  unique behavior due to its  physical
and  chemical  properties  (Bartelli,  1977).   The presence or
absence of kinds of soil horizons is an important criteria in the
classification of soils by Soil  Taxonomy  (USDA, 1975).

     A soil horizon is a layer that has some  set of properties
that have been produced by soil-forming processes.  It also has
some properties that  distinguish  it  from  the horizons just above
and below it.  A soil horizon is usually differentiated in the
field by  characteristics such as texture,  structure,  consistence,
color or  other  physical or chemical properties.

Diagnostic Horizons

     Diagonostic horizons  are  used  in  Soil  Taxonomy  to differen-
tiate  soil classes or  categories.   Surface diagnostic horizons
are  called  epipedons  (Greek epi means  over,  pedon means soil)
which  includes the upper part of the soil profile darkened by
organic  matter,  the  upper  eluvial  horizons,  or both.   Six
epipedons are recognized as well as six subsurface horizons which
are  shown in Table 2-2  along with their major  features.
TABLE  2-2
 Diagnostic
  Horizon
 Mollic

 Umbric
 Ochric

 Histic

 Anthropic
 Plaggen
 Argillic
 Natric

 Spodic
 Cambic

 Agric

 Oxic
 MAJOR   FEATURES  OF DIAGNOSTIC  HORIZONS  USED  TO
 DIFFERENTIATE  AT  THE HIGHER LEVELS OF  THE USDA
 CLASSIFICATION SCHEME

                     Major  Features

              Sur f ace Hor izon s (Epipedons)

Thick,  dark-colored, high-base  saturation,  strong
structure
Same as Mollic except low-base  saturation
Light colored,  low organic  content, may be hard and
massive when dry
Very high in organic content,  wet during  some part
of the year
Cultivated soil layer rich  in N,  P, K and bases
Manmade surface layer more  than 20 in. thick caused
by continuous manuring

                  Subsurface Horizons
Silicate clay accumulation
Argillic,  high in  sodium, columnar or prismatic
structure
Organic matter, Fe and Al oxide accumulation
Changed or altered  by   physical  movements  or  by
chemical reactions
Organic and  clay accumulation  just  below the plow
layer
Primarily mixture of Fe, Al oxides, and l:l-type
minerals

-------
     Soil  Taxonomy  is a six-category  system that permits aggrega-
tion of  soil data  and interpretations  at various levels  of
generalization, whether they are displayed as maps or statistics.
It is the only soil classification system  with a  consistent,
systematic nomenclature that indicates  location in the system and
something  about the  properties  of the  soils  in  each  class
(Johnson  and McClelland,  1977).   The six  categories  are (1)
Order (the broadest category); (2)   Suborder;  (3)   Great Group;
(4)   Subgroup;  (5)   Family; and (6)   Series  (the most  specific).
Currently in the U. S., there are more than 11,000 recognized
soil series.

Order

     This  category  is based largely on the morphology of surface
and subsurface horizons with  soil  genesis  as  an  underlying fac-
tor.  Any given order  includes  soils  whose properties  suggest
that they  are not too dissimilar  in their genesis or  soil-forming
factors.  The ten  orders  are  listed below in Table 2-3.   Note
that all order names have  the common ending "sol" from  the Latin
"solum"  meaning soil.  A prevalent  soil  series in the Puget Sound
area of Washington is  the Alderwood soil (which was  glacially
derived)  and  belongs to the Inceptisol  soil order.

-------
TABLE 2-3
ORDERS OP SOIL TAXONOMY
                              Formative
Alfisols



Aridisols

Entisols
Histosols

Inceptisols

Mollisols



Oxisols



Spodosols


Ultisols
Vertisols
Suborders
Derviation

Meaningless
syllable
L. "aridus",
dry
Meaningless
syllable
Gk. "histos",
tissue
L. "inceptum",
beginning
L. "mollis",
soft
F. "oxide",
oxide
Gk. "spodos",
wood ash

L. "ultimas",
last
L. "verto",
turn
alf



 id

ent
ist

ept

oil



 ox



 od


ult
ert
        Description

Gray to brown epipedons;
formed mostly in humid-
region  areas under  na-
tive deciduous forests
Desert   or  dry soils
with an ochric epipedon
Recent   soils   lacking
profile  development;
found  under  wide varie-
ty  of   climatic  condi-
tions
Organic soils

Young   soils,   more  de-
veloped than  Entisols
Dark (mollic) epipedons,
includes  some  of  the
world's most important
agricultural  soils
Oxic subsurface  horizon
from intense  leaching of
silica leaving Fe and Al
oxides
Light  colored  (usually
albic)  horizon  above
spodic horizon
Old,moist soils  devel-
oped under warm to trop-
ical climates,   argillic
horizons with  low base
saturation
High content  of swelling
clays which  can  develop
deep, wide cracks when
dry
     The  suborder category within each  order  emphasize  genetic
homogeneity.   Thus, wetness, climatic environment, and vegetation
are characteristics  which help determine the suborder in  which  a
given soil  is found.  The  names of suborders are obtained by
adding a prefix syllable to a formative  element  taken  from  that
order name.   The suborder for the Alderwood soil series  mentioned
previously is
soil  ("ept").
an ochrept, meaning  a  light  colored  ("ochr")  young

-------
Great Groups

     The great groups are subdivisons of the suborders based on
kind and arrangement of diagnostic horizons or uses of the epipe-
don.   The great groups are named by prefixing the suborder  names
by an ...  ditional 'descriptive  syllable.   Again for  the  Alderwood
series,  rhich belongs to the Durochrept great group,  it  is  a
light colored,  young soil  with  a  hardpan  ("dur")  subsurface
horizon  which  was formed due  to the pressure  of glacial ice.

Subgroups

     Each great group can be divided into three subgroups:  the
central  (typic) concept of the great  groups;  the intergrades,  or
transitional  forms to other  great groups; and  the extragrades,
which have some properties that are  representative of  the  great
groups but do not indicate transitions to any other known kind of
soil.  Each subgroup is identified by  one  or  more adjectives
preceding the name of the great group.  The Alderwood soil is a
Dystric  Entic  Durochrept which means  it is a  durochrept  with  low
base saturation ("dystr") and  recently developed ("ent").

Soil Family

     The intent of this category has  been to group soils within a
subgroup having similar  physical and chemical properties  that
affect their responses to management and manipulation for use.
Families are defined primarily,to provide  groupings of soils  with
restricted ranges in:

     1)   Particle-size   distribution  in   horizons  of major
         biologic activity below the  plow depth;
     2)   Mineralogy   of  the  same horizons  considered  in naming
         the particle-size classes;
     3)   Temperature regime;
     4)   Thickness of the soil penetrable by  roots; and
     5)   A few other  properties that are used  in defining some
         families to  produce  the needed homogeneity (USDA, 1975).

Thus, the Alderwood soil, which is  a loamy-skeletal, mixed,  mesic
dystric  entic durochrept means a family of soils within  the
subgroup dystric  entic  durochrept  that posseses a  particle  size
class where rock  fragments greater than  2 mm make up 35 percent
or more by volume  (loamy-skeletal), has mixed mineralogy,  and is
located  in a temperate climate  (mesic).


Soil Series

     A soil series is a group of soils developed from  the same
kind of  parent material, by the same  genetic combination of
processes,  and whose  horizons are quite similar  in their arrange-


                               8

-------
ment and general characteristics.  Soils of  any one series pos-
sess a unique characteristic profile in some way different from
other series within the same  family.   Soil  series are usually
named after  cities, regions,  rivers or other  local geographic
conditions close to the place where the  soils were originally
defined.

     The soil type is a subdivision of the  soil  series and is
named according to the texture of the surface horizon.  There-
fore,  with our example of the Alderwood soil series  (which is
named after an old town in Washington), the surface texture is
gravelly loam.


2.2 UNIFIED SOIL CLASSIFICATION SYSTEM

     The Unified Soil Classification System  (USCS)  serves
engineering  uses of soils.  The criteria for soil types in the
system  are based on the grain (particle)  size  and response to
physical manipulation at various water  contents (Fuller, 1978).

     The USCS is based on textural characteristics  for those
soils with such a  small amount of fines that the fines do not
affect the behavior.   It  is based on plasticity-compressibility
characteristics  for  those  soils where  the fines affect  the
behavior.  The plasticity-compressibility characteristics are
evaluated by  plotting  the plasticity  index versus  the liquid
limit on a standard plasticity chart.  The position of  the plot-
ted point yields information from which to predict  behavior as an
engineering construction material (Asphalt Institute,  1969).

     The  following properties  form  the basis  of USCS  soil
classification:

     1)   Percentages of gravel, sand and fines  (fraction  passing
         No.  200 sieve).
     2)   Shape of the grain-size-distribution curve.
     3)   Plasticity and compressibility  characteristics.

     Four soil  fractions are recognized:  cobbles,  gravel, sand,
and fines (silt  or  clay).  The limiting boundaries between the
various  fractions are given in Table 2-1.

     The soils are  divided as (1)  coarse-grained soils,  (2) fine-
grained  soils,  and  (3)  highly organic soils.  The  coarse-grained
soils contain 50 percent or less material smaller than  the No.
200 sieve, and fine-grained soils contain more than 50 percent
material smaller than the No. 200 sieve.  Highly  organic soils
can generally be identified visually.  The USCS recognizes  15
soil groups and uses names and letter symbols to  distinguish
between  these groups.   These symbols are derived either from the
terms descriptive of the soil fractions, their  relative value of

-------
liquid limit (high or low),  or  relative gradation (well-graded or
poorly graded); and are  used  to form the group  symbols which
correspond  to the names of typical soils  as seen in Table 2-4,.

     The  coarse grained soils are subdivided into gravels (G) and
sands (S).   The gravels have a greater percentage of the coarse
fraction  (that portion retained on the No. 200 sieve)  retained on
the No. 4 sieve, while the sands  have the greater portion passing
the No. 4 sieve.   Both the gravel and sancl  groups  are divided
into four secondary  groups  (Table 2-4).

     Fine-grained soils are subdivided into  silts (M) and clays
(C),  depending on their liquid  limit and plasticity index.  Silts
are those fine-grained  soils with a liquid limit:  and  plasticity
index that  plot below the "A" line in Table 2-4,  under  Laboratory
Criteria, while  clays  are  those that plot above the  "A" line.
Organic clays are the exception to the above  rule, as  the  liquid
limits and plasticity indexes of those soils plot below the "A"
line.   The  silt,   clay and  organic  fractions are  further
subdivided  on the basis of relatively  low (I,)  or high  (H)  liquid
limits.  The  arbitrary dividing line between the low  and high
liquid limits has been  set at 50.  Representative  soil  types for
each of these groups (ML, MH, CL, CH, OL, and OH) can  be found
under the "Typical Names" column  in Table  2-4.

Field Classification

     The  USCS  is  designed  so  that  most  soils  can  easily be
classified  into  the  three primary groups  (coarse-grained, fine-
grained,  and highly organic) by means of visual inspection and
simple field tests.   Additionally,  with some field experience,
classification into the subdivisions can be performed with a
considerable  degree of success.  Further, laboratory  tests for
classification may  be performed  to  provide  greater  accuracy and
precision and/or as back-up to  field-derived information.

     The  field classification procedure consists  of  a  process of
elimination and occurs by moving from  left to right  in  Table 2-4
until the proper  group name is obtained.  The general procedure
followed is described as follows:  (1) Obtain a representative
sample or  the  soil;  (2)  Estimate  the size  of the largest
particle; (3) Remove the boulders and cobbles and estimate the
amount (percentage by weight) represented by this fraction in the
total sample; (4) Spread the dry sample on a  flat, surface or in
the palm of  the hand,  and  classify  as coarse-grained  or fine-
grained;  (5) If coarse-grained,  classify as gravel or sand by
criteria  in Table  2-4;   (6)  If gravel  or  sand,  classify as
"clean" or  "with appreciable fines" where  fines  are  the fraction
smaller than  0.074  mm (No.  200 sieve);  (7) If the gravel or sand
is clean, decide if  it  is well-graded (W) or poorly-graded (P),
and assign  the appropriate group name  (GW, GP, SW, or SP); (8) If
the gravel  or sand  contains appreciable fines,  decide if the


                              10

-------
TABLE 2-4  UNIFIED SOIL CLASSIFICATION  SYSTEM  (U.S.C.S.)
                                (LAMBE AND WHITMAN,  1979).
1 	 	 " ' — • 	 — • , . — — - -— _ - .
Laboratory Classification
Criteria
Typical Names
Group
Symbols
fication Pioceduics
han 75 ^m and basing trauions on
ated weights)
IP
Ti
Ct
c
3
'j
K
'OJ
Ct7 =* 7^ Greater than 4
^10
- - <°3»>2 « 	 ,,
•>
».
i
<
X
c
Q
equirements for G W
"
Not meeting all gradation r
Above "A" line
with PI between
4 and 7 are
borderline cases
requiring use of
dual symbols
j!
M
Is.
oc J3
ji: c
Atterberg limits above
"A" line, with PI
greater than 7
f*
t
c
e
1 \
\.
t
\
L
1
i
Cd
sS
o
L
sjoquiXs [Bnp
jo asn Suuinbs-i SOSBO ywiJapjog
SMOJIOJ se psyissGp sap s|ios pauiejg 3<
D21S UIPlS IUOJJ PUPS pUB 13ABJ3 JO SO
uoneagijuapi pr
Is
n
t.
* c 2
1
Wide range in gram size and substantial
amounts of all intermediate particle
sizes
Pooriy graded graveis, gravel-
sand mixtures, little or no fines
tt.
Predominantly one size or a range of sizes
with some intermediate sizes missing
(s3ug
OU JO 3[U'D
Silty gravels, poorly graded
gravel- sand- si It mixtures
^
Nonplastic fines (for identification pro-
cedures see ML below)
Clayey gravels, poorly graded
gravel-sand-clay mixtures
<0
Plastic fines (for identification procedures,
see CL below)
. ..
(sauu
jo lunouiB
9[pei39jddB)
3ZIS ;>A31S LUUI t-
u«m .laSjei si UOUOBJJ
nSIPOn )O JJBq U\?lp 3JO^
_
1
equirements for SH'
' 0io * 060
Not meeting all gradation r
Above "A" line
with PI between
4 and 7 are
borderline cases
requiring use of
dual symbols
Atterberg limits below
"A" line or PI less than
5
Alterberg limits below
"A" line with PI
greater than 7
%l\ oi %S
JPO3 (32 IS 9A91S UJtY
SPlUMJdd 3UUUJ313Q



\
';;


t equal liquid limit
If
111


(

\
s
o S.
g J. JU
1 = y T \
jtsf- " - 4
1 1?
U =
liii tt
g


r + - °



JHo
iKo
a *-H
So o o o o o
in ««• ro CM —*
xapui ^oi;sey

in

Liquid limit
Plasticity chart
for laboratory classification of fine grained soi
»y aapun USAIJJ SB suomBJj 3qi 8uiA"jMU3pi ui SAJTID 32is uiBJ8 3Sfi
2

V
C
"c °
0
1
s
~
Wide range in gram sizes and substantial
amounts of all intermediate particle
sizes
11
s
M v
i!
« C
" M
a.
Predominantly one size or a range of sizes
with some intermediate sizes missing
OU JO 9IJJII)
SpUBS UB3Q
SiUy sands, poorly graded sand-
silt mixtures
5,
Nonplastic fines (for identification pro-
cedures, see ML below)
Clayey sands, poorly graded
sand-clay mixtures
&i
Plastic fines (for identification procedures,
see CL below)
jo lunoujB
saug
MUM spuss
321S 3A31S OILU f
ueqi J3j|pujs si UOUSPJJ
spues
(3\"0 pS^PU
M37IS 3A31S Ulrf C /. UBU.I
si 1BU3IBU1 jo jieq ueqi
01 ^iqisiA apiuPd is?i|p
5
i
c
c
>
<
f
T:
c
«
L
i
«
i
c
1

Identification Proceduies on fraction Snwllet than 380 mn Sieve Size
Toughness
(consistency
near plastic
limit)
Dilatancy
(reaction
to shaking)
f 3 rt tn
sands, rock flour, silty or
clayey fine sands with slight
plasticity
Inorganic clays ol low to
medium piast icily, gravelly
clays, sandy clays*, sjliy clays,
lean clays
Organic silts and organic silt-
•"-) fcj h.
1
e S
Z *s v
0 0 *
-1 «•§ ''
u 0 c j
§" |S "
2
^J= Er -
£ » 3 e* £
0$ UBqi SS3{
uuiii ptnbu
sXep pus sil'S
ciay:> of low plasticuy
Inorganic silts, micaceous or
diatomaceous fine sandy or
silly soils, elastic silts
j IG
: « d
a -C «
u5 E
0
- u
2 * o
1 5 C
1 *n
C !/) *"
"a
1
-C
o
Jl >
a -3
>2
£ »
n ~.
0 -
a;
z
o
Z
°f
J5-5
It
Organic clays oi medium to high
plasticity
I
Shftht to
medium
2|
>
Medium to
high
OS
ueqi J31MJ8
iiuiij pinbij
stop puB sins
UIS 3LJ1 inoqp SI 3ZIS 3A31S Ujr* 5^ 3M 1 )
32IS 3A3IS LU'* 5^ U\>\^\
J9]]nms si leuaieiu jo jjeq ueqi 3JOr^
SJIOS P3U1PJ8-3U1J
u
C
oc
0
L.
o
i1
s
Readily identified by colour, odour,
spongy feel and frequently by fibrous
texture
Highly Organic Soils
From Wagner, 1957.
a Boundary classifications Soils possessing characterises of iwo groups are designated by combinations of group symbols For example GW-GC, well graded gravel-sand mixture with clay binder.
b All sieve sizes on this chart are U.S. standard
                                11

-------
fines are  silty  (M) or clayey  (C),  and classify as GM, GC, SM, or
SC; (9) for fine-grained soils or the fine-grained portion of a
coarse-grained soil, the dilatancy  (reaction to shaking), the dry
strength (crushing characteristics),  and  toughness  (consistency
near plastic  limit) are performed;  (10) Highly organic soils  (Pt)
are  characterized by undecayed particles of leaves,  sticks,
grass, and other  vegetative  matter giving the  soil a fibrous
texture; and  (11) Soils which  have  characteristics of two groups
are  given  boundary classification  using a  name most nearly
describing the soil, and the two group symbols are listed such as
GW-GC.

     Although the use  of letter  symbols is convenient, it does
not  describe a  soil  as  completely  as  is normally required.
Therefore,  descriptive terms  should be used and  arranged in
narrative form  in  addition to the letter  symbols  to produce a
more complete soil classification.  Such descriptions differ
between coarse-grained and fine-grained soils and  are  shown below
with examples.
       For  Coarse-grained soils:   Give typical  name;
       indicate  approximate  percentages  of sand  and
       gravel, maximum  size;  angularity, surface condi-
       tion, and hardness of  the  coarse  grains; local or
       geologic  name and  ether  pertinent  descriptive
       information;  and symbol in parentheses.  For un-
       disturbed soils add  information on stratification,
       degree   of compactness,  cementation, moisture
       conditions and drainage characteristics.

       Example:   Silty  sand,  gravelly;  about 20% hard,
       angular gravel particles  1/2  inch maximum size;
       rounded  and sub-angular  sand grains coarse to
       fine;  about 15%  non-plastic fines with  low dry
       strength;  well  compacted and moist  in  places;
       alluvial sand; (SM).

       For  Fine-grained  soils:  Give  typical name, indi-
       cate degree and  character of  plasticity,  amount
       and  maximum size of coarse  grains,  color in wet
       condition,  odor  if  any, local or geologic name,
       and  other  pertinent descriptive  information;  and
       symbol in parentheses.  For  undisturbed soils add
       information on structure,  stratification,  consis-
       tency in undisturbed and remolded  states,  moisture
       and  drainage conditions.

       Example:   Clayey silt, brown, slightly plastic,
       small  percentage of fine  sand, numerous vertical
       root holes,  firm  and dry in place, loess,  (ML).


                              12

-------
Laboratory  Classification

     The same descriptive  information that is required for field
classification  is also needed for laboratory  classification.   The
field classification is refined by employing  laboratory equipment
to perform simple and routine tests to determine gradation and
the Atterberg Limits.   The gradation  of  soil material is deter-
mined by sieve analysis,  and  a  grain-size curve is usually plot-
ted as per cent finer  (or  passing) by weight against a log scale
of grain size  in  millimeters  while the Atterberg Limits  are
determined by  measuring  the amount of plasticity of  the  soil
fraction finer  than  the No. 40 sieve.

Atterberg Limits—

     The Atterberg Limits  are a useful and qualitative measure of
the mechanical properties of a particular soil.  They are based
on the fact that a fine-textured soil material can exist in any
of four states  depending  on water content.   The different states
are  separated by 'limits'  termed:   (1) shrinkage  limit;  (2)
plastic limit;  and (3) liquid limit.  As the amount of liquid is
increased,  the consistency of the soil material changes.  Unlike
solid or fluid  systems, soil  material also behaves as a particu-
late system  in the plastic state.  These limits are by no means
absolute and are sensitive to several  environmental and operative
factors.

     Shrinkage  Limits— The shrinkage limit  defines  the moisture
content of a soil material when  it passes from the solid to the
semisolid  state.    ASTM  D-427-61 is the  standard method  for
determining the shrinkage  limit.  Basically,  the water content is
determined just after enough water has been  added to fill all the
voids of a dry pot of  soil in a special apparatus.

     Plasticity—  Plasticity  is the ability  of a soil material to
change  shape continuously under the influence  of  an  applied
stress, and to retain the new shape once the stress is removed.
In contrast,  elastic material  rebounds and fluid material has no
shape.   It  is mainly the clay-size particles  that exhibit plastic
behavior.
     For a  soil material  to be  plastic,  there must be sufficient
water content  so  that the particles are able to move  or  slide
past one another  to  take  up new  positions, and then retain these
new  positions.   The  cohesion  between  particles  must  be
sufficiently low to allow  this movement and  yet sufficiently high
to allow the particles to maintain the new position (Yong  and
Warkentin,  1975).

     Plastic Limit— The plastic  limit is the moisture  content
where a soil material  changes from the  semisolid  to the plastic
state.  Generally,  the plastic  limit  is the  water  content at
which a 3.2 mm  diameter thread;of soil material begins to crack


                              13

-------
and crumble under  continued rolling by  hand.  For complete  proce-
dures,  see  ASTM  D-424-59.

     Liquid Limit  and Plasticity Index— The liquid.limit  is the
water content when a soil material changes'from the plastic to
the liquid  state*  The test is accomplished in a standard  liquid
limit device.  The liquid limit is the water  content at which  a
groove cut is closed in  the device after  25 taps.  For standard
methods,  refer to  ASTM D-423-66.

     The  plasticity index for a soil material  is calculated by
subtracting the plastic limit  from the liquid  limit.  Both the
plasticity index and the liquid limit  values  are used to deter-
mine the  Unified Soil Classification of fine-grained soils.

     Activity— Since both the type and amount of  clay  influence
the Atterberg Limits of a particular soil,  the term  Activity has
been developed  (Skempton,  1953)  to mean  the ratio  of the
plasticity index  to the clay fraction (percentage by weight of
particles  finer  than 0.002 mm).   For many  claysf  a  graph of
plasticity index  versus  clay content  for  several  samples will
give a straight line passing through  the  origin.  The slope of
such a  line yields the activity  of  that soil.

     The  laboratory  criteria for classifying  soils  are  presented
in Table  2-4 and listed  below  in narrative form: (1)  Determine
if the  soil is coarse-grained, fine-grained, or highly organic by
determining the  amount of  soil  passing the No. 200  sieve;  (2) If
coarse-grained:  (a)  Perform  a sieve analysis  and plot  gradation
curve on  a grain-size chart.  Also determine  percentage passing
the No. 4  sieve and classify as gravel  or sand;  (b)  Determine
amount of  material passing the No. 200  sieve  and if  the fine
fraction  does not  interfere with the soils' free-draining proper-
ties,  examine shape  of the  grain-size curve,  and if  well-greided,
classify as  GW  or SW;  if poorly  graded, as GP  or SP;   (c) if
between 5 percent and 12  percent of the material passes the No.
200 sieve,  it is a borderline case,  and the classification  should
have a double  symbol  approximate to grading and  plasticity
characteristics  (GW-GM, SW-SM,  etc.);  (d)  If more than 12 percent
passes the No. 200 sieve,  perform the  liquid limit and plastic
limit  tests on  the minus No. 40 sieve fraction.  Use the
plasticity  chart to  determine the  correct classification;  (3) If
fine-grained: (a) perform  liquid  limit and plastic  limit tests on
minus No. 40 sieve material.  If the liquid limit is less than
50, classify as "L" and  if the  liquid  limit is  greater than 50,
classify as "H";  (b) For  "L": if limits plot  below  "A" line and
the hatched zone  on the  plasticity chart, determine by color,
odor,  or  the  change in the liquid limit and plastic  limit  caused
by oven-drying the soil,  whether it is organic  (OL)  or  inorganic
(ML).   If the limits plot in the hatched zone,  classify  as  ML-CL.
If the  limits plot above the "A" line and the hatched zone  on the
plasticity chart,  classify as  CL; (c) For "H":   if  the  limits


                              14

-------
plot below the  "A"  line on  the  plasticity  chart,  determine
whether organic  (OH) or inorganic  (MH).  If the limits  plot above
the "A" line, classify as CH.
                              15

-------
                           SECTION 3

                          SOIL WATER

     The variable amount  of water contained in a unit mass or
volume of soil and the energy state of that water  affect many
physical and chemical soil properties such as:   consistency,
plasticity, compactibility, shrinkage or swelling, soil creep,
erosion,  and hydraulic conductivity.


3.1 THE SOLID FRAMEWORK

     The solid phase of the soil water system consists  of mineral
particles of many sizes and shapes,  arranged in a multitude of
ways,  with  some  organic  materials  intermingled  throughout, and
comprises about  60%  of  the volume of a soil.   It is the size,
shape,  and arrangement of these mineral particles  that determine
the size,  shape and distribution of pores.   Such  pores, in  turn,
influence the amount of  fluids  contained in the pores and the
rate of  transfer of  the  fluids  through  the system.  Another
complicating factor  is that the  fluids,  especially water, can
alter the pore geometry by dislodging and  moving solid particles
within the  system and by  causing  swelling (or shrinking) of some
mineral particles.   Freezing and thawing of the soil and root
action can  also alter the pore  geometry.


3.2 THE POROUS NETWORK

     Every  soil material is composed of solid particles with the
remaining spaces  called voids or  pores which make up  the porous
network  through  which water in  the  soil  moves.   Although the
shape of the spaces resulting from  the regular packing of the
spheres is  known,  pores  in many  soil  materials  demonstrate that
factors  in  addition  to simple  packing have influenced their
shape,  size,  and  arrangement.  In many soil  materials  a signifi-
cant  proportion of  the  pore  spaces consists  of  pores  of
comparable  size interconnected  by very much  smaller pores, while
other soils  may have systems of interconnected planar voids which
meet at relatively sharp angles.
     Pores  found in natural soils range  in  dimensions  from those
that would  accommodate burrowing animals to those that  would hold
no more than a few layers of  water  molecules.  If one were to
dislodge a large soil fragment from the exposed face of a soil
                              16

-------
profile,  the resultant soil aggregate would contain numerous
pores that usually would  be  smaller than a few millimeters in
diameter.   In some cases,  the line of weakness which allowed the
fragment  to  be  dislodged  would, in itself, be a pore of  large
planar extent.

Po r o s ity Ln)_and Void Rat io (e1

    The porosity is an  index of the relative pore volume in a
given soil sample.  Its value generally  lies  in the range of 0.3-
0.6 (usually  expressed as  a percentage, 30-60%).  While coarse-
textured soils  tend to be  less porous than fine-textured soils,
they  contain individual  pores  of larger mean  diameter.   The
porosity of  fine-textured soils is highly variable as the soil
alternatively swells,  shrinks,   aggregates,  disperses,  compacts,
and cracks.   A laboratory  method for determining porosity  can be
found in Vomocil (1965).

              Porosity  =       Volume  of Pores
                            Total Volume of  Soil Mass

     The void ratio is also an index of  the fractional  volume of
soil pores, but  it relates the pore volume  to the  volume of pore
solids  rather  than to the total  volume  of the  soil   mass.
Generally  the void ratio varies  between 0.3-2.0  and  is  expressed
as a decimal  value.

              Void Ratio =       Volume of Voids
                             Volume  of  Soil  Particles

     The difference between these two indices is that a change in
pore volume  will change only the numerator in the Void  Ratio
equation,  whereas a  change of pore  volume in terms  of  the
Porosity equation will  change both the  numerator as well as  the
denominator.  Void  ratio is the  generally  preferred index  in
engineering  uses of  the  soil,  whereas porosity is  the  more
frequently used index in the agricultural sciences.  The  rela-
tionships  between porosity  (n) and void ratio  (e)  are   shown
below.

              n = e/(l + e)  and   e = n/(l - n)

Pore Size  pi.s t r ib u t i on

     While both porosity   (n) and void ratio  (e)  are indices
determining  the total amount  of  pore space  in a soil,  they do not
provide  any information regarding the width,  shape,  continuity  or
tortuosity  of the pores.  For this reason,  the  pore size distri-
bution is  a common parameter used to  describe pore geometry.

     Morphometric techniques  are available  for measuring   pore-
size distributions  and shapes  of pores in  thin  sections.  A

                              17

-------
detailed description of these methods  can be found in Brewer
(1976), Jongerius (1974), and Ismail (1975) which   explain the
general principles of  quantitative morphological measurements of
soil pores using conventional point count,  techniques or modern
electro-optical  image  analysis.

     Mechanical  determinations  of pore-size distribution are
possible in two ways:  (1)  by forced intrusion of a non-wetting
fluid  such as  mercury,  and (2) by  use  of  a pressure  plate
apparatus.  The  mercury intrusion method  has been  applied to
clays  (Diamond,  1970  and Ahmed,  Lovell,  and Diamond,  1974).  The
basis  of the method  is  that,  a non,wetting fluid will not  enter
pores  without application of pressure.   The volume  of mercury
intruded into an evacuated dry sample  of  the order of 1  g. in
size using successively  higher pressures  is measured.  The  total
volume of  mercury introduced at each pressure gives the  total
volume of  pores with an equivalent  diameter  larger than that
corresponding to that pressure.  The  pressure plate method is
based  on the incremental increase of suction on a  soil  required
to remove water from progressively  smaller  pores.  Brewer  (1976)
has stated that  the  mercury intrusion method is more  suitable on
clay soils  than  the pressure  plate technique.
3.3 SOIL WETNESS OR MOISTURE CONTENT

     The relative water content of  the soil can be expressed as a
percentage  by  weight  (w), or percentage  by  volume  (9):

            w  =     Mass ofWater         x  JQO
                  Oven Dry Weight  of  Soil

            e  =    yplurne_Qf Water         x  100
                  Volume of Soil Sample

     These  methods,  which involve  sampling,  transporting  to  the
laboratory,  and repeated weighings,  entail  some  inherent  errors
(Bouma,  1977).  Also,  they are  laborious and time consuming since
a period of at least 24 hours  is usually  allowed for complete
drying.   The laboratory method is  also  somewhat  arbitrary since
some clays  may still contain appreciable  amounts of absorbed
water when  oven-dried  at.  105  degrees Centigrade.   Additionally,
the sampling procedure  for the laboratory  method  is destructive
and may disturb an experimental  plot  sufficiently to distort  the
results.  For  these reasons, many workers prefer  in situ  methods
which permit frequent  or  continuous measurement of the same
points,  and, once the equipment, is  installed and calibrated, with
much less time and labor.  Such methods  include electrical resis-
tance of porus blocks,  neutron  scattering,  and  gamma-ray absorp-
tion.  Descriptions  of these in situ  methods can be found  in
Hillel  (1980).


                               ] 8

-------
3.4 SOIL MOISTURE POTENTIAL

     The study and occurence  of  movement of water  in  the  soil
relies completely  on the basic concepts  of  the soil moisture
potential,  which are  essentially  based on  thermodynamic
principles.   Water moves from points where  it has a higher poten-
tial energy  status to points  where it has  a  lower potential
status.   The  total  potential or energy per  unit  quanity  of water
(V't)  is defined as the mechanical work required to  transfer  a
unit quantity (e.g.,  unit  mass  weight or  volume)  of water from  a
standard reference  state  (=0)  to  one where the potential has the
defined value.  The total  potential (^^) of water is  composed of
several components,  which will be  elaborated  separately.  For  a
more detailed analysis  than is presented here, the  reader  can
consult: Rose (1966), Hillel (1971),  Childs (1969), Baver et al.
(1972), ISSS  (1976), or Hillel (1980).


Pressure Potential  (^/p or h)

     Soil wetness refers  solely to  the total amount of liquid in
a soil sample.  Additionally,  it is  important  to ascertain the
distribution  of water  in  the soil at  different moisture contents
and to understand the  natural laws  that govern it.  As the mois-
ture content of  the soil  sample decreases, water   leaves  the
larger  soil  pores  but remains in the finer ones  because  the
smallest pores can "pull" the strongest.  This  can be explained
by considering  the  basic  phenomena  of liquid surface  tension  and
capillarity.

     Surface tension occurs  typically at the  interface of  a
liquid and a gas.   Molecules  in  the liquid attract  each other
from ail sides.  In the surface  areas  the molecules are attracted
into the denser liquid phase by a force greater than the force
attracting them  into the gaseous  phase.   The  resulting force
draws the surface molecules downward, which results in a tendency
for the liquid  surface to contract.

     Capillarity refers  to  the phenomenon of the rise  of water
into a  capillary  tube inserted  in water, due  to  its surface
tension.  The finer the  tube,  the higher the capillary  rise and
the greater the negative  pressure below the water meniscus in the
tube.


Gravitational Potential  (»|/g)

     Each  body on  the earth's surface is  attracted  toward  the
center  of the earth by a gravitational force equal to  its weight.
To raise the  body against this  attraction, work must be done,  and
this work is  stored in the raised  body as gravitational potential
energy  (Z)  which is determined at each point by  the  elevation of


                              19

-------
the point relative  to some arbitrary reference level,.   Therefore:

                           «^g = mgZ

where   <^g =  The gravitational potential energy of a mass m of
              water  at a height Z above a reference,  and
        g  =  acceleration of gravity.

This potential,  expressed per unit weight, becomes v//  = z (cm).
Other Potentials

     The potential  energy of a body was defined as energy present
by virtue of its  presence  in  a  force  field.  Pressure forces and
gravitational  forces  have been discussed so far,  and  they are the
most  important when water movement under  field conditions is
considered  in  non-saline soils.  The  effect  of solutes on the
total potential of soil water,  expressed by the osmotic potential
«^o,  becomes of primary significance  if  the water is  separated by
a membrane whose permeability to water molecules differs from
that to the solute.   This potential  is  important in water move-
ment into and through plant roots, in which there are layers of
cells  which exhibit  different permeabilities  to  solvent, and
solute.

     Some concluding  remarks'must  be made  regarding  the pressure
potential v/p.  This potential  characterizes the state of water in
the soil (together with 
-------
Hydraulic head  (H)

     The hydraulic  head is  the  sum of  the  gravitational  and
pressure potentials:

                           H = Z  + h

       where   H   =  hydraulic head
               Z   =  the height o£ the point under consideration
                    above a reference level, and
               h   =  the height of a vertical  water  column which
                    would  exert  a  pressure  at  its  base
                    numerically equal to  the soil-water pressure
                    (negative in  unsaturated soil, zero or posi-
                    tive in  saturated soil).

The hydraulic head is a very convenient concept  for describing
water movement and is  often  used  in  the literature.
3.5  MOISTURE RETENTION CURVE,  MOISTURE CHARACTERISTIC,  OR  THE
     RETENTIVITY CURVE

     In a saturated soil at equilibrium with  free  water at  the
same elevation,  the actual pressure is  atmospheric  and the soil
liquid pressure is zero.  If a slight  negative  pressure is  ap-
plied to this water, no outflow may occur until,  as the pressure
is further decreased,  a  certain critical value is exceeded at
which the largest  pore begins to empty.  The value of this criti-
cal pressure is usually very small in coarse-textured or  well-
aggregated soils  where large pores will immediately  lose  their
water when only a very small negative  pressure  is  applied.   As
the pressure is  decreased  (suction increased),  more water  is
drawn out of the  soil  and more of the relatively  large pores,
which cannot  exercise an adequate  capillary force to retain their
water  against the pressure applied,  will empty.   A  gradual
decrease in pressure will result  in  the  emptying of progressively
smaller pores until, at high negative  pressures, only the very
narrow  pores retain  water.   A decreasing  pressure  is thus
associated with decreasing soil wetness.  The rate of decrease is
characteristic for  any  particular porous medium  because  it is  a
function of the pore-size distribution.  The curve which  shows
the relationship  between the negative pressure and the  water
content  is a very important soil physical  characteristic and is
known as the soil moisture  retention curve,  the soil moisture
characteristic,  or  the liquid retentivity curve  (ISSS, 1976).
Retention  curves relating water  content  to pressure potential  for
four USDA textural classes  is shown  in Figure 3.1.   Also,  the
slope of  the retentivity  curve  (d0/dh) is  called  the  water
capacity [C(0)] which is the  rate of change of water  content  (8}
with the soil matric potential (^m)  expressed per unit volume.

                              21

-------
                  50
               z
               HI
               O
               o
               HI
               cc
               s
                  40
                  30
                  20
                  10
                        20   40    60   80

                        SOIL MOISTURE (MBAR)
Figure 3.1
Soil moisture  retention curves for four  different
soil materials  (SSWMP, 1978).
3.6 HYSTERESIS

     Unfortunately, the moisture  content is not a single function
of the pressure potential.   The  moisture content corresponding
with  a certain  pressure is higher when it has been reached by
desorption  (drying)  of  an  initially  wetter sample  than when
reached by wetting  (adsorption) of  an initially drier sample.
Said another  way,  it  is harder to get water out  of  the  soil once
it is in,  than  to  get it back in once it is out.  The phenomenon
of hysteresis can  be  illustrated by considering  a schematic void
partly filled with water (Figure 3.2).  The water-filled ideal-
ized void  (Figure  3.2a) will drain  in the  course  of  a  desorption
process if the  negative  pressure exceeds the relatively large
capillary force corresponding with  the smallest pore diameter
(2r)  in the  system.   The idealized air-filled void  (Figure 3.2b)
will  fill with  water in the course of an adsorption process as
soon as the  relatively small  capillary force,  corresponding with
the largest pore diameter  (2R),  is sufficiently strong to pull
the water in.  This comparison shows that the water content of
the soil at  a given  moisture tension will be greater following
desorption (drying)  than  following adsorption (wetting)  (Figure
3.3) .
                              22

-------
                                     b
                                 2r
                DESORPTION
                     ADSORPTION
Figure  3.2  Cross-section through  an idealized  void illustrating
             the hysteresis phenomenon  (SSWMP,  1978).
               0.35
            E
            o
            E
            o


            0
               0.30
            2
            LL1
            K-
            Z
            O
            O

            cc
            in
               0.25
                                During drying
During wetting
                           I
                                         J_
                          20      40      60


                         SUCTION h (cm of water)
Figure 3.3   The relations between water content (#) and suction
             (h)  (Tzimas, 1979).
                                 23

-------
     Since  the  moisture  retention  curves  are  usually  determined
by a desorption process starting with a saturated soil, values
thus obtained may not apply to water contents and moisture poten-
tials occurring in the field  when  an initially dry soil is wet-
ting up.   However,  a physically  correct  characterization of the
extent  of  hysteresis  on  a  given soil is  a  very  elaborate
procedure  (Gillham  et al., 1976).


3.7 ANISOTROPY

     Anisotropy is the  term used to describe  the fact that soil
properties can vary with depth as well as
basically  the result of weathering of rocks
and of the reorganization, translocation,
the  more  mobile  constituents  due  to
environment (Brewer,  1976).   Unfortunately,
is the  rule  rather than  the  the
ramifications  with  regard  to  soil
                              horizontally.   It is
                              or sedimentary bodies
                              and concentration of
                              the  effects  of  the
                                anisotropy  in  soils
                      exception,  which has severe
                      testing methods for hydraulic
conductivity  arid  interpretations  of  results.

     Soils are  stratified formations  consisting  of  distinct
layers (horizons) which have differences in particle  size  distri-
butions, structure, boundary  conditions,  and other properties
which effect  the  hydraulic properties  of each horizon on a macro-
scopic level (soil series) as  well  as on  the  microscopic level
(soil  fabric).  Such differences  will  influence both  vertical and
lateral  hydraulic conductivity.

     At  the soil series level, anisotropy is  manifested in two
ways:  1) horizons vary  in depth as  well  as  thickness  and can
exhibit  anomalies such as vertical sand seams or clay lenses, and
2)  boundary conditions between soil horizons  can sometimes in-
fluence overall  water movement  more than  the properties of the
mass of  the horizon itself.  This is shown graphically in Fiqure
3.4.
               Sand
               Clay
                  Clay
                  Sand
                 Clay
                 Clay
Figure  3,4
Influence  of
conductivity
underlying  layer  on hydraulic
                              24

-------
     In Case A, water added to the sand will flow quickly through
the sand into the  clay,  while  in  Case B, no water  will  enter  the
sand layer until the clay layer is nearly saturated because  the
water is held by the finer pores  in the clay horizon.   Therefore,
the clay horizon in Case B might hold up to two or  three times as
much water as the upper clay  horizon in Case C.
3.8 WATER MOVEMENT  IN SOILS

     Water movement in soils can be divided into types of flow
systems for general considerations:  (I)  saturated flow where all
pores are filled with water,  and (2)  unsaturated flow where both
air and water are present  in  the  pores.

     The basic equation for describing water  flow through  porous
materials, whether saturated  or unsaturated flow,  is expressed by
Darcy's  Law:
                           J = K  AH

          where    J  =  flux,  volume  of  liquid moving  through a
                      unit cross-sectional area of soil per unit
                      of time
                  K  =  hydraulic conductivity
                AH  =  hydraulic gradient
    The hydraulic  conductivity, K, is not constant; rather, it
varies with changes in  the water  content as well as with  changes
in pressure  head.   Therefore,  K can be expressed  as  either a
function of water  content,K(0),or as a function of  pressure  head,
K(h).   For determination of  either  function,  the  soil  moisture
characteristic  (retentivity  curve)  usually  must be known,  also.
Fiqure 3.5 demonstrates two  different cases:   A) water capacity
functions for four soils with respective  hydraulic  conductivity
curves expressed  as a  function  of  pressure  head,  and B) water
capacity  function  for  one  soil  and its hydraulic conductivity
relation expressed  as a function  of  water content.

     The hydraulic  conductivity  is  one of  the  most variable  soil
properties of  importance  to waste  disposal  concerns  as it
exhibits a great range  of values  (up to fourteen  orders of magni-
tude)  from coarse  to very fine-grained soils.


                              25

-------
  *   50
  Z
  UJ
  H
  Z
  o
  o

  Ul
  DC
  co

  O
  S
      40
    30
     20
      10
                                        1000
     (A)
           20    40    60   80


           SOIL MOISTURE (MBAR)
                                     a
                                     13
                                     •x.
                                     E
                                     o
O
3
0
z
o
o
                                      i
                                         100
                                        10
                                         1.0
                                         0.1
                                                    Drying
                                               iSand
                                                I
                                                        Sandy loam
                                                          Clay
                                                                 _1_
          20   40   60   80   100


       SOIL MOISTURE TENSION (MBAR)
  o
  *
     0.40
E
3  0.30

I-
z
UJ

z
O  0.20


-------
Saturated Flow

     The determination  of  saturated hydraulic conductivity is
physically easier  and  conceptionally simpler than the determina-
tion ot  unsaturated hydraulic conductivity  because the purpose is
to find  the  hydraulic conductivity  at  one point,  (h =  0,   9=
constant),  rather  than over  the  range of pressure heads or range
of water contents  necessary  for  unsaturated flow, and because it
is assumed that the  soil pores are  constantly and completely
filled with water.  Therefore, in  the determination of saturated
flow, the hydraulic  conductivity is considered to  be  constant.

     However, in a given soil, K may  not remain the same due to
such processes  as particle arrangement within  the  soil  matrix
over time.  Also, depending on  the mode of wetting,  saturated
soils rarely have all soil pores completely  filled with water.
It is not unusual to  expect  2-12% air remaining in the soil pores
(Yong &  Warkentin, 1975).   This  implies  that  attention should be
placed on the mode of  saturation because if K is determined for
the situation with entrapped  air,  it  is  basically an unsaturated
flow  situation, and unsaturated flow will always  be  less than
saturated  flow.  (See Figure 3.5(A), which  demonstrates that
saturated  K equals  the intercept on  the  abscissa  and  that
hydraulic conductivity decreases  (sometimes sharply) as the pres-
sure head decreases from  saturation, h = 0.)

     For saturated flow  testing  methods,  the basic approach is to
measure  flow and  total pressure or hydraulic pressure gradient
and calculate the  hydraulic conductivity from Darcy's equation.

LJnsaturated Flow

     The situation for unsaturated hydraulic conductivity is much
more complex than for saturated flow because the purpose is to
determine a complete hydraulic conductivity function over a range
of water contents or pressure heads rather than just one point as
for saturated flow.

     For saturated flow  testing  methods,  there is quite a variety
of techniques that measure different parts  of  the water capacity,
3iffusivity,  or  hydraulic conductivity functions during steady or
transient  (unsteady)  state  conditions.   Such  methods  range from
transient state  field  methods that measure flow, pressure head,
and water content  to steady state laboratory methods that measure
flow and pressure head or water content with other inferred to
transient  state field  methods that  calculate  hydraulic
conductivity from  water  content  only.

     The soil water diffusivity  is defined as:

                                3H =  *101
                                d8   C(6)


                              27

-------
     where
        D(0) = the soil water diffusivity  function
        K(0) = the hydraulic conductivity  function
        C(8) = the water capacity  function
        dh   = reciprocal of slope  of  C(d)  function at
        d#     a particular water  content
Although  soil  water  diffusivity  is   somewhat  difficult  to
visualize physically,  it is mathematically simple,  being the
product of the hydraulic conductivity  at a given water  content
and the reciprocal of the slope of the  retentivity curve at the
same water content.   Likewise, if hydraulic conductivity is to be
determined,  the  equation can be rewritten as:
                         K(0)  =
                                    dh
     where
               D(0)
               dj9
               dh
          hydraulic conductivity  function
          soil water diffusivity  function, and
          slope of water capacity curve/soil
          water characteristic at a particular
          water content.
The  situation  for hydraulic conductivity determination  is
graphically presented in Figure 3.6 (A), (B) , and (C).  Given the
diffusivity  function  (A)  and the retentivity curve  (B) ,  the
hydraulic  conductivity at a  particular  water  content,  6^r  is
equal to the diffusivity at 9-± times the slope of the retentivity
at 8±r  cl#/dh  1.   Doing this  same  procedure over  the  range  of
water  contents will determine (C)  the  hydraulic  conductivity
function.
  >
  w
  u.
                           Slope at this point:
                                            >-
                                            l-
                                            o
                                            o
       WATER CONTENT

        (cm3/cm3)
                          PRESSURE HEAD (cm)
                                    WATER CONTENT
                                        3   3
                                       (cm /cm )
Figure 3.6
Graphic  representation  of  hydraulic  conductivity
determinations from diffusivity measurements.
                              28

-------
3.9 HYDRAULIC CONDUCTIVITY AND SOIL  PORE GEOMETRY

     Since hydraulic conductivity is a characteristic physical
property of a porous media, it would seem reasonable to assume
that it relates to specific measurable properties of the soil
pore geometry,  e.  g.,  porosity, pore-size distribution,  internal
surface area,  etc.   However,  the  many attempts  to  develop a
functional  relation  of universal  applicability for the  range of
soils and  soil  materials, has been generally  unsuccessful.

     The simplest  approach is to  seek a correlation between
hydraulic conductivity  and total porosity.  However,  it can be
concluded that such an approach is  generally futile  (except for
comparison  of  otherwise identical media) owing to the strong
dependence of flow rate upon width, continuity,  shape,  and tor-
tuosity of  the  conducting pores.  This is  the reason why coarse-
textured soils (with  less  total  porosity and fewer individual
pores,  but  larger  and  more  uniformly sized  pores)  will have
greater saturated hydraulic conductivity than fine-textured soils
(which have   greater  total   porosity,  but  smaller,   more
irregularly-sized, tortuous pores).

     Numerous  theoretical  models  have been  introduced  to  repre-
sent porous  media by a set of relationships  that  are amenable to
mathematical treatment.   Scheidegger  (1974)  gave  a  comprehensive
review  of  such  models,  including  the straight capillaric,
parallel, serial, and branching  models and concluded that the
preferred model  of  a  porous medium  should  be based  upon
statistical  models.

     One of  the most widely  accepted  theories on the  relation of
saturated  hydraulic  conductivity to  the geometric  properties of
porous  media  is the   Kozeny-Carman   theory which is based on the
concept of  hydraulic radius.  The  measure  of  hydraulic  radius is
the  ratio  of the volume to the surface  of the pore space, or the
average ratio of the cross-sectional area of the pores  to their
circumferences.  The Kozeny-Carman equation is shown below:

                                   n3
     where            K = saturated  hydraulic conductivity
                     k = pore shape factor  (approximately  equal
                         to 2.5)
                     T = tortuosity factor  (approximately  equal
                         to square  root of 2)
                     S = specific surface area per unit volume
                         of particles
                     n = porosity
                              29

-------
     Although the Kozeny-Carman equation  works well  for the des-
cription  of saturated hydraulic conductivity in uniformly  graded
sands and some silts, serious discrepancies are found in clays
(Michaels and  Lin,  1954,  Lambe, 1955,  and  Olsen,  1962).   The
failure ot  this  theory steins from the original assumptions which
are: (1)  no pores are sealed  off,  (2) pores  are  distributed at
random,  (3)  pores are reasonably uniform  in size,  (4)  porosity
not too high,  (5) diffusion phenomena are  absent, and  (6) fluid
motion occurs  like motion  through  a  batch of  capillaries
(Scheidegger,   1974).   Soil  systems which  can  satisfy  every
assumption are rare to  nonexistent  with the exception of
uniformily graded sands upon which the Kozieny-Carman  equation was
founded.

     A  more promising approach  to  the prediction  of  hydraulic
conductivity from physical  properties of  the porous  medium is to
seek a  connection between hydraulic conductivity and  pore-size
distribution.   However, since it is difficult to determine the
pore-size  distribution  per se either  physically  or
morphologically, it is often  preferred  to  work with parameters
based on the suction or capillary  pressure  versus sorption or
desorption.  Since flow  through  an  irregular  pore is limited by
the narrow bottlenecks along  the flow paths, it  is necessary to
consider  or estimate  the number and  size  of such  bottlenecks and
the interconnections  of pores  of different  widths.   Initial work
along these lines has been published by  Childs and  Collis-George
(1950), Marshall (1958), and  Millington and Quirk  (1960, 1961,
1964) and has been expanded upon with the  use of matching factors
by numerous authors including  Kunze  (1968),  Green  and Corey
(1971), Roulier  et al. (1972), Neilsen et al.  (1973), Carvallo et
al. (1976),  Simmons  et  al.  (1979),  Libardi  et  al.  (1980),  and
Dane (1980).   However, the results  of these procedures  (while
more generally  applicable than those based on earlier models)
still appear to  be valid for only coarse-textured materials with
hydraulic conductivities greater than 0.0001 cm/sec.

3.10 HYDRAULIC CONDUCTIVITY AND ANISOTROPY

     As discussed earlier in this section, anisotropy in soils is
defined as  the  condition where  soil  properties  are  different in
different directions and  is generally thought to be due to the
structure of  the soil,  which  may be  laminar,  or platy,  or
columnar,  etc.,  thus  exhibiting  a pattern of micropores or
macropores with  a distinctly directional  bias.

     Anisotropic soil conditions will affect flow direction as
there are both  horizontal and  vertical components to the hydrau-
lic conductivity  function.   Table 3-1 shows ratios of horizontal
hydraulic conductivity  to vertical hydraulic conductivity for
fine-textured soils as found  in the literature.  Generally, for
varved  or stratified clays,  the  ratio may exceed  ten whereas for
less stratified  soils, the ratio is  likely  to be  closer  to one.

                              30

-------
TABLE 3-1   DATA ON THE RATIO OF HORIZONTAL TO VERTICAL HYDRAULIC
            CONDUCTIVITY OF FINE-TEXTURED SOILS
     Reference
Tsien (1955)
Mitchell (1956)
Basett and Brodie  (1961)
Olsen (1962)
Lumb and Holt (1968)
Morgenstern and  Tchalanko  (1967)
Casagrande and Poulos  (1969)
Haley and Aldrich  (1969)
Chan and Kenney  (1973)
Kenney and Chan  (1973)
Subbaraju et al.  (1973)
Wu et al. (1978)
Horizontal  K/Vertical K
      1.2 -  1.7
      1.0  -
      0.9  -
      4.0  -
      0.7  -
      1.5  -
      3.0  -
 7.0
 1.5
 4.0
 1.2
 2.0
40.0
 3.3
 3.7
 1.5
 1.05
15.0
     At the microscopic level,  soil  fabric will also  exhibit
anisotropy which  can  cause substantial hydraulic conductivity
anisotropy.  In a section on fabric and permeability, Mitchell
(1976) states,  "Of the properties of importance in the analysis
of geotechnical  problems  in  fine-grained soils, none  is  more
influenced by  fabric  than  the  hydraulic conductivity."

     Further,  fabric  may  be developed in initially homogenous
soils from shear or compression  forces.  The amount of shear or
compression required  for development of anisotropic fabric varies
for  mineral  soils,  and  depends on  such  factors  as  soil
mineralogy,  composition  of  pore fluid,   and initial  fabric
(Mitchell,  1976).

     A practical  ramification  of  soil  fabric anisotropy  is that
hydraulic  conductivity of a  clay  soil is dependent on the struc-
ture and fabric  to such  an  extent that analysis based on proper-
ties  determined   from the  same  material,  but with a different
structure may be  totally in error.  That is,  where  fabric and
isotropy  can  affect  a   parameter being tested (such  as  the
hydraulic  conductivity of  clay soils),  laboratory results often
may not reproduce  field  results due to sampling and  preparation
procedures of laboratory methods which  will change soil fabric.

     As a  result,  many researchers have expressed doubts  that
laboratory hydraulic  conductivity tests  are  capable  of
reproducing field  conditions.  Olson and  Daniel  (1981)  noted that
the volume of  soil samples  used  in laboratory  tests are almost
always  too  small  to contain  statistically  significant  dis-
tributions of macrofeatures  encountered in  the field such as sand
lenses,  channels,  root holes, etc.  They  also noted  that  samples
taken in the field may be affected either by  collection method or
selection of the most uniform  or intact sample.  Bowles (1978)
stated that  "The soil  in the permeability device is  never in the
                              31

-------
same  state  as  in the field  -  it is always  disturbed to  some
extent."  Therefore,  extrapolation of  laboratory results to field
conditions  should only  be used with caution  and supporting
justification.
3.11 HYDRAULIC CONDUCTIVITY AND PERMEANT

     The hydraulic  conductivity  of  a certain  soil is not  an
exclusive  property  of the soil alone since it depends on  the
attributes  of  the  soil  and  the  permeating  fluid  (permeant)
together.   Properties  of the permeant  that will affect hydraulic
conductivity of a soil are viscosity and  density.  The terms
hydraulic  conductivity and permeability are often used
interchangeably.

     In contrast to hydraulic conductivity  (permeability) the
intrinsic  permeability is an exclusive property of the soil and
is independent of the properties of the fluid, provided that the
fluid does not change the properties of the soil.  The hydraulic
conductivity, intrinsic permeability,  and fluid properties are
related as follows:
                           K  = kng/p

     Where:   K = hydraulic conductivity(permeability)  (cm sec"1)
             k = intrinsic permeability (cm^)
             TI = viscosity (g cm"1  sec"1)
             g = gravitational constant (981  cm sec"2)
             p = density (g cm~3)

The viscosity parameter  normalizes resistance due to the fluid
cohesiveness,  while  the density parameter  normalizes the effect
of  gravity.   As the above  equation  indicates,  hydraulic
conductivity of a soil is directly proportional to density and
inversely  proportional  to the viscosity of  the  permeant.
The Soil Solution

     Under  normal  conditions, the main permeant in soil  is water.
However, in the situation of disposing of hazardous wastes on
land, other fluids besides  water  will move thru the soil.   Be-
cause such fluids are physically and chemically different  than
water, they can cause dramatic changes in soil properties  which
can induce changes  in the hydraulic conductivity of  the  soil.
The types  of  changes  in soil characteristics as a result of
different permeants  present  in the soil from waste leachate are
listed below  (Matrecon,  1980):
                               32

-------
     (1)  The  dispersion/flocculation (aggregation) properties
         of the soil;
     (2)  The  alterations in the shrink/swell  properties of the
         soil;
     (3)  The  change of pore-size distribution  characteristics;
     (4)  The  dissolution/precipitation  of  chemical  species
         which can induce  changes in the proportion of soil
         volume available for  flow; and
     (5)  The  modification  of  the  absorption  properties of the
         soil.
Hazardous  Waste Leachate

     To determine the effect of  a  specific waste on  the hydraulic
conductivity of  a soil,  two different  leachates  must  be
investigated.  These leachates include  both the flowable
constituents  of  the waste (primary  leachate)  and flowables
generated  from  percolating water  leaching through the  waste
(secondary  leachate).   Both primary and secondary leachates  can
be divided into a solvent  phase  (the predominant fluid component)
and a solute phase (the components  dissolved in the solvent).
And while  the solutes  in a leachate can affect the hydraulic
conductivity of a soil, usually the solvent will  exert  a more
predominant influence.

Solvent Phase--

     A high percentage  of the available research on the behavior
of organic fluids and hazardous waste leachates relates  to sys-
tems where water  is the solvent (Goring and  Hamaker, 1972; Chian
and DeWalle,  1977; and McDougall  et al.,  1979)  with  organic
chemicals  considered to be  present in only trace amounts.  How-
ever, in the case  of hazardous waste disposal on land,  while
water  will always be  the  solvent in the  secondary leachate,
organic compounds will  usually be  the solvent  in  primary
leachate.

     Organic fluids disposed in hazardous waste disposal sites
will cover  the full  spectrum  of  chemical  species  and  can  be
classified into four groups for evaluating the effects of such
fluids  on  the hydraulic  conductivity of a given  soil.   These
groups are based on the physical and chemical properties that
govern their interactions with clay minerals.  The four  groups
are: (1) Organic acids;   (2) Organic bases;  (3) Neutral  polar
organics;  and  (4)  Neutral  nonpolar  organics.

Organic Acids— Organic acids  are organic  fluids  with  acidic
functional  groups  and can be subdivided into  phenolic  and
aliphatic  acids.   The proton donating properties of these acids
give these  fluids  potential to react  with and dissolve clay
particles.

                              33

-------
     Brown and Anderson  (1982),  in  conductivity studies with
compacted soil specimens, reported that organic acids affected
hydraulic  conductivity by dissolution of  clay particles  followed
by piping of the particle  fragments through the soil.   These
effects resulted in  sharp  initial hydraulic conductivity  de-
creases as the migrating  particle fragments  clogged the  fluid-
conducting pores.  On some soils, the hydraulic conductivity
later  gradually increased as  the acid  dissolved the soil
particles  that had previously clogged the pores.

Organic Bases— Organic  bases  are  organic  fluids  capable  of
accepting a proton to become  an ionized cation.   Since  these
components are positively charged, they  absorb strongly  onto  the
negatively  charged clay surfaces and can replace absorbed water
which alters the clay surface chemistry  and changes the behavior
of a clay  soil.

     Organic  bases  have  been implicated in  the  dissolution of
clay  liners  in waste impoundments.   Haxo (1976)  found  in
preliminary tests that smectitic clay  liners allow passage of
strong bases within  a short period of time.  Also, Brown  and
Anderson  (1982),  reported that bases tended  to  cause hydraulic
conductivity increases via alterations in soil structural  fabric.

Neutral Polar Organics—  Neutral  polar  organics  do  not exhibit
any net charge but have an  asymetrical  distribution  of  electron
density resulting  in an appreciable  dipole movement.   This
property  allows  these compounds to  compete with water  for
absorption sites on the  negatively charged clay   surfaces  which,
like other organic  cations, will change the  behavior of  a clay
soil.   Examples are alcohols, aldehydes,  alkyl halides,  glycols,
and ketones.

     Neutral  polar  organic  fluids tend to  decrease  the surface
tension (and hence  viscosity) of absorbed water on clay particles
which  results in increased  hydraulic conductivity.  Brown  and
Anderson (1982), reported that the neutral polar fluids  showed
continuous hydraulic conductivity increases with  no apparent
tendency to reach maximum values.

Neutral Nonpolar Organics—  Neutral nonpolar organics are organic
fluids that have no charge and a small  if any,  dipole moment.
This group is further subdivided into aliphatic and aromatic
hydrocarbons.   With low water solubilities and little polarity to
compete with  water  for absorption sites on  clay particles, these
chemicals  have the potential to move  through soils very rapidly.

     In a study of  hydraulic conductivity  of  a clay subsoil
underlying a  proposed landfill site, White (1976) reported that
the  clay  soil was   highly  impermeable  to  water  while very
permeable  to  lighter hydrocarbons.   Additionally, Brown  and
                              34

-------
Anderson  (1982), found neutral  nonpolar fluids caused initial
hydraulic conductivity  increases  of nearly two  orders of
magnitude  before the soil  would stabilize and  the hydraulic
conductivity  would remain relatively constant.


3.12 HYDRAULIC CONDUCTIVITY TESTING  ERRORS

     Testing  for  hydraulic conductivity can  be  divided according
to flow regime into  saturated and unsaturated flow and each flow
regime can be tested  either in  the laboratory or in the field
according to methods  described  in detail in Section 6.  In this
discussion  of testing  method errors,  laboratory methods will be
compared to field methods.

Laboratory  Tests

     The main advantages of laboratory testing are economy and
convenience.   Laboratory tests offer financial  benefits  accruing
from  the  fact that a large number of  tests  can be performed
routinely  in  a well-equipped soil testing laboratory.   Also, such
testing can  be  performed  by  technicians,   in  contrast to the
generally higher level of skill required for the execution and
interpretation  of  field testing.  Laboratory testing further
offers protection from adverse weather conditions  as  they can be
performed  at all times,  while field  testing  is necessarily
restricted  to non-rainy, unfrozen seasons, which  generally means
it must be  performed during the summer.   However, such advantages
are offset  by an  array of disadvantages.

Limitations  of Laboratory Tests--

     Olson and Daniel  (1981) have  listed potential sources of
error in laboratory  tests for both saturated and unsaturated
flow.   These  lists are presented in  Table 3-2.

     Of   these possible sources of error, of greatest  concern is
the use of samples that may not be representative of field condi-
tions.  Disturbed samples that are  taken back to the laboratory
and repacked in  the various  types of apparati will not have the
same  fabric,  structure,  or pore configuration  as they did in
their  undisturbed state.   Additionally,  the  use of  small samples
compounds  the disturbed  soils  problems by  omitting  macroscopic
variations occurring  at  the field level such  as sand lenses,
fissures  and joints, and  root holes.  Therefore,  because
laboratory tests are  deficient v/ith regard  to  both microscopic
and macroscopic features  of  the  soil  in  the field,  extreme
caution  is  urged with regard to  laboratory results' extrapolation
to the field  scale level.
                              35

-------
 TABLE  3-2   SOURCES OF ERROR IN LABORATORY  TESTING FOR SATURATED
            AND UNSATURATED FLOW (OLSEN  AND DANIEL, 1979)

        Saturated                          Unsaturated

 (1)  Non-representative samples    (1) Non-representative samples
 (2)  Voids  formed during           (2) Smear zones
     sample preparation
 (3)  Smear  zones                   (3) Incorrect flow direction
 (4)  Alteration in clay chemistry  (4) Growth of microorganisms
 (5)  Air in sample                 (5) Chemical effects
 (6)  Growth of microorganisms      (6) Temperature effects
 (7)  Meniscii problems in          (7) Filter impedance
     capillary tubes
 (8)  Use of excessive hydraulic gradients
 (9)  Temperature affects
(10)  Volume change due to stress change
(11)  Flow direction
Comparison  of  Laboratory to Field Testing Results--

     A comparison  of corresponding laboratory  and  field hydraulic
conductivity  test results  will  show  the field  hydraulic
conductivity to be considerable, but unpredictably higher than
values  measured  in the  laboratory.   Olson and  Daniel  (1981)
compared field  and laboratory  hydraulic conductivity values from
the literature and found that the range of the ratios ot field
K/laboratory K  have been  reported from  0.3 to 46,000 with 90% of
the oDservations  in the  range  from  0.38 to 64 with  field  results
usually being higher than laboratory  results.   They report the
major  causes of  this  effect  as being  (1)  a  tendency  to run
laboratory tests on more  clayey samples, (2)  the presence  of sand
seams, fissures,  and other macrostructural  features in the  field
that are not represented properly in  laboratory tests,  (3) the
use ot  laboratory K  values backcalculated from  consolidation
theory rather  than directly  measured values,  (4)  the measurement
of vertical flow  K in the laboratory and of horizontal  K in the
field, (5) the  use of distilled water in the laboratory,  and  (6)
air entrapment  in  laboratory samples.,

Field Tests

     While  field  tests  have some  sources of error similar to
problems  encountered  in laboratory testing, field testing has
some unique problems.   One such difficulty arises from the fact
that most experience in  field soil  testing has  been on coarse-
textured soils.  Also,  most of the field-scale experience  of soil
engineers,  geohydrologists,  and soil scientists has been  experi-
mental rather than standardized and has addressed problems such

                               36

-------
as ground water flow and soil - water -  plant relations,  and  this
information  is  not  always  completely applicable to the  problems
of hazardous waste landfills and surface impoundments.

     Another problem associated  with field-scale testing lies in
the use of Darcy's  Law in the flow analyses,  in the excessive
attention directed at the analysis rather than the value of K.
This is an unfortunate  occurrence because no other soil parameter
is as likely to exhibit  the  wide range of values   (from 10^ cm
sec~l  to  10~10  cm sec~l) as  does hydraulic conductivity.
Important  considerations for  quantification  of  field level
hydraulic conductivity are fabric and spatial variability, as
elaborated below.
Fabric—

     Of the parameters of  significance  in the analysis of
environmental problems of fine-textured soils none  is more in-
fluenced by fabric than the hydraulic conductivity (Mitchell,
1976).  A simple example  of  this  phenomenon is provided in a
consideration of two equal volumes of soil (A and B) with exactly
the same properties with  the exception of one long continuous
pore in soil volume A and four discontinuous pores with total
equivalent pore volume equal to soil volume A in soil volume B.
Hydraulic conductivity will be dramaticlly different between
these two cases.

     Therefore,  it is of importance  that the soil  testing
required  for  site evaluation  actually  test  the  soil  fabric that
will exist in the landfill or surface impoundment.  The tested
soil fabric will be of  two separate types:   soil fabric of the
liner and soil  fabric of the  unsaturated zone between the liner
and ground water table or  bedrock.

     The  importance  of  soil fabric to  considerations of the
hydraulic conductivity of soil liners cannot  be overstated.  In a
chapter  of  Fabric,  Structure,  and Property  Relationships,
Mitchell  (1976) states that the main conclusion  to be drawn from
the  considerations of his  chapter  is  that the  geotechnical
properties of any given soil are dependent  on the structure to
such an extent  that analyses  based  on properties determined from
the same  material but, with a different structure may be  totally
in error.   Therefore, considerations of use of a particular soil
for a liner must be based  on  soil testing methods that  stimulate
the field compactive effort to the  highest degree possible.

     As  mentioned  earlier,  one considerable  failing  of
laboratory tests is that  the soil fabric of the tested sample
will not be the same as the  fabric of the soil in situ.  Lambe
and Whitman  (1979)  state  that  because  hydraulic conductivity
depends very much  on  soil fabric  (both  microstructural - the


                             37

-------
arrangement  of individual  particles,  and  macrostructural -  such
as stratification)  and because  of  the difficulty  of getting
representative  soil  samples,  field determinations of  hydraulic
conductivity are often required to get  a good indication of the
average hydraulic  conductivity.

Spatial Variation  (Ansiotropy) —

     The soil is not a  static body, but rather a dynamic set of
processes always being affected by the  soil-forming factors of
climate,  parent  material,  topography, vegetation,  and time.
Therefore,  a soil  body  will  vary  in both  the vertical  and
horizontal  directions.   For  example,  vertical variation is
manifested in different hydraulic conductivities  between succes-
sive soil horizons, and horizontal variation is manifested in
differing thickness of  soil horizons between soil  profiles of the
same soil series.   Thus non-homogeneity (anisotropy)  in soils is
the  rule rather  than the exception,  and soil  testing of
homogeneous  or mixed  samples for average conditions  may be
totally in error in  predicting conditions  that will exist in the
field.

     Additionally,  during  the site  evaluation and  review process,
attention must be  devoted  to a  qualification  of  errors involved
in soil testing results.  That is,  some  determination of whether
the variation in soil  testing  results  is  a consequence of the
soil's  spatial variability or a variation  inherent in the soil
testing method itself.  At this time,  excepting  the  information
included in  the Precision  and Accuracy subheading  of each method
in the Soil  Testing  Methods  Section  (Section  6),  little
information  is available to quantify the components ot  variation
in the  results  of many soil testing methods.
                              38

-------
                           SECTION 4

                        SOIL  COMPACTION

     If a cohesive soil is compacted with a given type and amount
of compactive  effort  at various water contents, a compaction
curve  such  as  the  one shown  in  Figure  4.1  is  obtained.   This
compaction  curve  shows that  as  the  molding water content is
increased,   the dry  density  increases  to a peak  and  then
decreases.   The  density and  moisture content at peak  density  are,
respectively,  maximum dry density and optimum  moisture content
for that particular type of compaction  and  compactive effort.
For the Compaction Test shown in Figure  4.1,  the maximum dry
density (unit weight)  is 18.7  kN/m^  and the optimum  moisture
content is  11%.
            ^  19.0
             E
                18.5
H
Z  18.0
             tr
             o
                17.5
                      I
                         I
                            I
                               I
                                            0.41
                                            0.43
                                            0.46
                                            0.49
                                            0.52
                                                <
                                                cr
                                                O
                                                >
                      6   8  10 12 14   16  18


                        WATER CONTENT w(%)
Figure  4.1   Standard compaction test (Lambe,  1951).


     The computed  relationship  between water  content and dry
density at a constant degree of saturation may also be plotted on
the same scale  as the compaction  curve.  As can be  seen  in Figure
4.1,  the degree of saturation increases with increasing water
content to a  value  slightly  above that at optimum moisture con-
tent and then tends to remain approximately constant.     The
moisture relationship for a  specific soil depends  on the amount
                              39

-------
and type of compaction, as shown by Figures 4.2 and 4.3.  Figure
4.2 shows  the  results of  four  laboratory  tests using  impact
compaction.  The  compaction effort was decreased from  Test 1
through Test 4.  Thus, for a given type of compaction, the higher
the compactive effort the higher  the maximum density and the
lower the optimum water content.   Further,  as  the molding water
content increases,  the  influence  of  compactive effort on density
tends to decrease.   The points of  maximum dry density and optimum
water  content  for  the various  compactive  efforts tend to fall
along a line that parallels the lines of a constant  degree of
saturation.
                  19
   CO
    E  18
    -x
    z

    "".  17
                5 16
                3

                i is
                  14
                                      '*
                             _L
                       10     15      20

                          WATER CONTENT (%)
                              25
    NO.


     1
     2
     3
     4
Layers

   5
   5
   5
   3
Blows per    Hammer   Hammer
 Layers      Mass     prop

   55       4.54 kg   457 mm (mod. AASHO)
   26       5.54      457
   12       4.54      457    (std. AASHO)
   25       2.50      305
Figure  4.2
 Dynamic compaction curves  for a silty clay (Lambe
 and Whitman, 1979).
     Figure 4.3  demonstrates the  results of static compaction in
which the compacting  stress is decreased  going from Test 1 toward
Test 4.   As  shown in  this  figure, the  higher the  compactive
stress,  the higher  the  maximum  density and the lower the optimum
water content.
                              40

-------
                to
                 E
                tr
                Q
                  19
                  18
                  17
                   16
                   15
                                  \ 
-------
4.2 COMPACTION AND HYDRAULIC  CONDUCTIVITY

     Hydraulic conductivity  of  a compacted soil  layer is
influenced  by soil properties such as  structure,  fabric,  and
porosity.

Structure

     Test  data which show the influence of  structure  on hydraulic
conductivity are  presented in Figure  4.4  and  4.5.   Figure 4.4
shows  that  physically mixinq or blending of a soil can have a
major  effect on hydraulic conductivity.   Figure 4.5  shows the
large  influence on  hydraulic  conductivity  obtained by  mixing in
0.1% (based on dry soil  weight) of  a polyphosphate  dispersant.
The dispersant, increasing the  repulsion between fine particles,
permits them to move to positions of greater  hydraulic stability,
resulting  in a reduction in hydraulic conductivity.
                 E 1x10
                 o
                      ~5
                   1x10-6
                 Q
                 Z
                 O
                 o
                 o
                 < 1x10"
                 Q
Q
III
l-
<
a: 1x10
                      _o
                       8
                 CO
                  Controlled
                    mixing
                            Complete mixing
                           10
                               12  14  16  18
                             WATER CONTENT
                             (% dry soil mass)
Figure 4.4  Effect of mixing on hydraulic  conductivity  -  Jamaica
            clay  (Lambe,  1955).
                               42

-------
    1x10
       -5
  o
  0)
  10
  *-*
  E
  o
  Q

  O
  O
  o
  rr
  Q
  >• 1x10
       -6
       -7
            10  11  12  13  14  15

            MOLDING WATER CONTENT

               (% dry soil mass)
                                    cr
                                    Q
                                      20.0
                                      19.0
                                      18.0
                                           10  11  12  13  14  15

                                          MOLDING WATER CONTENT

                                             (% dry soil mass)
Figure 4.5  Effect  of  dispersion  on hydraulic  conductivity
            (Lambe,  1955)
Fabric

     The fabric component of structure is one of the most  impor-
tant soil  characteristics  influencing hydraulic  conductivity,
especially for fine-textured soils.  To suggest  how large the
effect  of  fabric on  hydraulic conductivity can  be,
gives test results obtained on a compacted clay.
                                                       Table  4-1
TABLE 4-1
Soil

Jamaica
clay

Viginia
sandy clay
            EFFECT OF FABRIC ON HYDRAULIC CONDUCTIVITY  (Lambe  and
            Whitman, 1979)
              Dry Unit
              Weight of
             Mold Ratio

              18.07 kN/m3
              18.22 kN/m3

                  1.3
                  1.3
 Degree of
 Saturation

Approximately
   same

   100%
   100%
 Hydraulic
Conductivity
  (cm/ sec)
  4 x
  7 x 108

  1 x 103
2.7 x 104
                               43

-------
     The first comparison,  between a sample  compacted dry of
optimum and one wet of optimum, shows two samples of essentially
the same void ratio and degree of saturation having a hydraulic
conductivity ratio  of  approximately  60.   The  second  comparison,
also between samples  at the same void ratio  and  degree of
saturation  shows  a  hydraulic  conductivity ratio  of  greater  than
3.

     Another example  of  the profound influence of compaction
water content on the hydraulic conductivity of  a silty clay is
shown  in Figure 4.6.
                         Kneading
                      compaction curve "••.

                            \
                         13    15    17     19

                         MOLDING WATER CONTENT (%)
Figure 4.6
Hydraulic conductivity  as a function of   molding
water   content  for  samples of  silty  clay prepared
to   constant  density   by  kneading  compaction
(Mitchell,  1976).
                              44

-------
     This  is  typical  for  the variation of  hydraulic conductivity
with  water content in  compacted fine-textured soils.   For the
example shown,  all samples were compacted to  the same density.
For samples compacted using the same compactive  effort, curves
such as  those in Figure 4.7   are typical.
~ 1x1° 5
"o
o    -6
« 5x10
e
0
> 1x10~6


§ 5X10"7
O
Z
o
o

O     7
3 1x10 '

<     a
tr 5x10 8
Q
                   108
               >   106

               35 ^.
               z «
               S | 104
               >- c
               oc
               Q   102


                   100
                               Optimum water content
                                    Static compaction
                                   Kneading compaction
                          15  17  19  21   23  25  27


                           MOLDING WATER CONTENT (%)
                          15  17  19  21   23  25  27

                            MOLDING WATER CONTENT (%)


                      o Kneading compaction  1" x 2.8" 0 mold

                      • Kneading compaction  3.5" x 1.4" 0 mold

                      v Static compaction  1" x 2.8" 0 mold



Figure 4.7  Influence  of  the  method  of compaction on  the

            hydraulic conductivity  of  silty  clay  (Mitchell,

            1976) .
                                 45

-------
     For compaction dry of  optimum,  clay particles  and aggregates
are flocculated,  the  resistance  to  rearrangement during compac-
tion is high, and  a   fabric   with comparatively large pores is
formed.   Since  flow through one  large channel  will be  much
greater than  flow  through a number of  channels having the same
total channel area,  it  is readily apparent that  the  larger a
channel  for a given  compactive  effort,  the higher the  hydraulic
conductivity.   For  higher water  contents,  the particle groups are
weaker,  and fabrics  with  smaller average pore-sizes are formed.
Considerably lower values  of  hydraulic  conductivity are obtained
wet of optimum in  the case of kneading compaction  than  by static
compaction, because the  high  shear stains  induced in the kneading
compaction method break down flocculated fabric  units.
Porosity

     Data from consolidation - hydraulic  conductivity tests where
the hydraulic conductivity was measured at a number  of porosities
during  compression  and rebound can  be compared with values
predicted  by the Kozeny-Carman equation.  A typical  result is
shown in Figure 4.8  for  illite.
                 10
                   -7
               o
               a
               O
               o
               o
               DC
               a
               o
               Ui
               
-------
     Ratios  of measured to  predicted values as a function of
porosity for several  systems  are shown in Figure 4.9.    Signifi-
cant  points  of these  plots  are:    (1)  The  measured  hydaulic
conductivity can be greater or less than the predicted value,  (2)
For compression at  porosities greater  than about 40 percent, the
measured hydraulic conductivity decreases more  rapidly  with
decreasing porosity than  predicted,  (3)  For  compression at
porosities less than about 40 percent, the  measured hydraulic
conductivity decreases  less  rapidly than predicted, and  (4) For
rebound,  the  hydraulic  conductivity increases  less  rapidly   than
predicted (Mitchell, 1976).   The major factor responsible for the
failure  of the Kozeny-Carman equation in  fine-textured  soils is
that the  fabrics  of such materials do  not  contain  uniform   pore
sizes  (Olsen,  1962).  Additionally,  Bouma,  et al.  (1979) point
out  that  it is  the connection of  the pores and  pore  path
configurations rather than the  total number or volume  of pores
that  determines  the hydraulic  conductivity  of fine-textured
soils.
   tn
   UJ
   I-
o
_l
u.
Q
UJ
I-
o
Q
UJ
DC
a.
   a
   ui
   oc
UJ
2
U-
O
O
I-

(T
   100
      10
      0.1
                                 1A Sodium Illite 10~1  N NaCI

                                 18 Sodium Illite 10~4  N NaCI

                                 2A Natural Kaolinite Distilled H20

                                 2B Sodium Kaolinite
                                    1.0% by wt. Sodium Tetraphosphate

                                 3A Calcium Boston Blue Clay 10~3 N CaCI2

                                 3B Sodium Boston Blue Clay  10  N NaCI
         28
          I   I   I   I    I   I   I
         0.2
               0.4     0.6


                 POROSITY
                            0.8
Figure 4.9  Discrepancies between measured  and  predicted hydrau-
            lic conductivities (Olsen,  1962).   (a)  Compression
            cycles  (b)  Rebound cycles
                               47

-------
4.3 COMPACTION/HYDRAULIC CONDUCTIVITY  TESTING ERRORS

     The normal  procedure for determination  of the hydraulic
conductivity of a compacted soil sample is to compact the soil in
a  mold  and then  to test  for  hydraulic conductivity on  that
sample.   The  samples so tested are usually  cylindrical  or  disc-
shaped with diameters  between 3 and 15 centimeters.   However,
when  trying  to  estimate  field  hydraulic conductivity  from
laboratory  compaction  and  hydraulic  conductivity testing,  there
are many sources of error possible  during both laboratory compac-
tion  procedures  as well as  during  laboratory  hydraulic
conductivity testing.  The types and sources  of these errors are
discussed below.

Effect of Compaction Water Content

     It  has been  clearly established  that hydraulic conductivity
of saturated samples is relatively  high for samples compacted dry
of optimum water content while the hydraulic conductiivity is
relatively  low  for samples compacted  wet of optimum  water  con-
tent.   Daniel  (1981)  reported that the hydraulic conductivity of
soils  compacted dry of optimum might typically be  10 to  1000
times larger than the hydraulic conductivity of soil compacted
wet of  optimum.   For this reason,  gross errors in predicting
field hydraulic  conductivity from  laboratory determinations may
occur  if  the field  compaction water  content  is  not  as
anticipated.

Maximum Size  of Soil Aggregates

     During laboratory tests,  the soil aggregates from the field
sample are  usually broken  down into smaller chunks than exist in
the field.   Such  disturbance of the natural aggregation of soils
will influence hydraulic  conductivity.

     Daniel (1981) reported that during testing  of the same soil
with maximum aggregate  sizes of 3/8 inches,  3/16  inches, and 1/16
inch the hydraulic conductivity of the smallest size class was
nearly two orders of magnitude less  than the hydraulic conduc-
tivity of the largest size class.   This implies that if aggregate
sizes are much smaller in the laboratory sample than exist in the
field,   the  laboratory  tests may  determine  hydraulic
conductivities that  are much lower than true field values.

Presence of Deleterious Substances

     Similar  to  the  situation with differences in soil aggregate
sizes between laboratory specimens  and  field  conditions, the
presence of. deleterious   substances   in  the field such as roots
or rocks  or  any other  material not included  in  the 3-15  cm
laboratory  specimen  may cause  substantial discrepancies between
the hydraulic conductivity measured  in the laboratory  and  what
will actually  occur  under field conditions.

                              48

-------
Method of Compaction

     While most laboratory hydraulic  conductivity tests on soils
are performed on samples prepared with  impact compaction using a
drop hammer, such equipment bears no resemblance to  any pieces of
field compaction machinery.

     Figure 4.10 presents a comparison of  field and laboratory
compaction  on the  same soil.   The  figure  illustrates  the
difficulty of choosing a laboratory test  that reproduces a given
field  compaction procedure.   The  laboratory  curves  generally
yield  a  somewnat lower  optimum water content than the  actual
field optimum.
                    19
                    18
     a
     (-
     z
                  IT
                  Q
                    17
                    16
                    15
                               I
                        10     15     20     25


                            WATER CONTENT (%)
Figure 4.10
Comparison of field and laboratory  compaction.   (1)
Laboratory static compaction,  13.8 MN/m^  (2) Modi-
fied AASHO (3)  Standard AASHO  (4) Laboratory static
compaction 1.38  MN/m2 (5)  Field  compaction,  rubber-
tired  load, 6  coverages (6)  Field  compaction,
sheeps-foot  roller, 6 passes.   Note:  Static compac-
tion from top and bottom  of soil sample (Lambe and
Whitman, 1979).
     Additionally, Mitchell et al.  (1965) compared static compac-
tion and kneading  compaction and reported that similar hydraulic
conductivities  were found on  samples compacted dry of optimum
while  kneading compaction produced  hydraulic conductivities
nearly five times  less than static  compaction  when  samples  were
compacted wet  of optimum.
                              49

-------
Compactive Effort

     Many researchers have found that hydra'ulic  conductivity  of
compacted soils  is very sensitive to compactive effort.   Mitchell
et al. (1965)  reported that in studies on compacted silty clay
soil that the hydraulic conductivity  may  decrease by two  orders
of magnitude,  with no change  in density or moisture  content,
simply by changing  the compactive effort.   Therefore, it is very
important to make certain  that  the compactive effort used  in  the
laboratory is reasonably close  to the  compactive effort  that will
be used in the field.

    in the Sample
     In testing  compacted samples,  it is often  assumed that
soaking the samples  from the bottom, with the top open to the
atmosphere,  will yield  saturated samples.   However, Jackson
(1963) reported  that for  loam soils, only 79-91% of  the total
porosity  was tillable  by water.   Because water  cannot pass
through air pockets, such pockets  will effectively reduce the
pore  space tnat can be  occupied by water  and thus  reduce
hydraulic  conductivity.   This  phenomena  is  one of  the  main
reasons  why  laboratory  hydraulic  conductivity results  are
generally  lower  than  hydraulic conductivities  under actual field
conditions.

Ex c e s s i ve  Hy dr a u 1 i c gr a dj en t s

     It is virtually  impossible to  duplicate field hydraulic
gradients  (usually less than 1) in the laboratory as testing time
becomes excessive as  well as  it is difficult  to obtain accurate
measurements  of  the low flows  and heads associated with very low
hydraulic  gradients.

     Since Darcy's Law indicates a linear  relationship between
flow rate  and hydraulic gradient, many workers have used elevated
hydraulic  gradients  to reduce testing  time.   However,  if hy-
draulic gradients become excessive,  piping  or  particle  migration
may  occur  and  adversely  affect  hydraulic  conductivity measure-
ments.

     Criteria for selecting  an  appropriate hydraulic gradient
depends on the soil  type and  the proposed use of  the hydraulic
conductivity study.   In comparative studies where qualitative,
rather than quantitative analyses are needed, larger gradients
may be used.   Wardell and Doynow (1980) used hydraulic  gradients
of 48 and  67  in  a triaxial cell, while Brown and Anderson (1982)
utilized hydraulic gradients of 61.1 and 361.6 in a  rigid-wall
permeameter.   In  both  studies, no piping, particle migration, or
non-Darcy  behavior was observed.

     However,  where  the objective  is to quantitatively estimate

                              50

-------
field hydraulic conductivity values  from laboratory  results,
Olson and Daniel (1981) have suggested  use  of hydraulic gradients
as close to those encountered  in the  field as is economically
feasible.   Likewise, Zimmie et al. (1981) have recommended use of
hydraulic gradients  of 5-20  (with gradients nearer the lower  end
of the  range  to be  preferred) for laboratory studies attempting
to duplicate field  conditions.

Sample Size

     The measurement  of  hydraulic conductivity  in small  cores
offers many practical  problems as such  cores may not be represen-
tative of in situ conditions where root holes, cracks,  and fis-
sures are present.  Thus,  the  size  of the sample used to test
hydraulic conductivity is important  if such information  is used
to predict field behavior.

     Anderson and  Bouma (1973) experimented  with a series of
cores of different  lengths  to  determine the effect on hydraulic
conductivity.   They found  that 17 cm  long cores had hydraulic
conductivities that  were  half a magnitude less  than 5 cm long.

     Daniel (1981)  measured the  hydraulic conductivity of  a com-
pacted clay liner on samples of various sizes  in  the laboratory
with one very much larger  sample tested in the field.   The  re-
sults were:   3.8 cm diameter core, 1 x 10~^  cm  sec~l;  6.4  cm
diameter core, 8 x  10~9 cm  sec~l; and 243.8  cm  diameter core,  3 x
10~5 cm sec~l.   Additionally, the average hydraulic conductivity
of the liner was back-calculated from  measured leakage rates  and
found to  be 1 x 10~5  cm sec-l.  Such results demonstrate  the
significance  of  sample size   in  predicting  field hydraulic
conductivity values.
     Table 4-2  is  a summary  of testing errors  possible when
testing  for  the  hydraulic conductivity  of  compacted soils
(Daniel, 1981).  It also shows estimates of the possible magni-
tude of error associated  with  each  problem  and  an indication  of
whether  the  laboratory hydraulic conductivity is likely to  be
higher  or lower  than the field  value.  The estimates of error are
based on available data and are intended to show trends rather
than precise  values.
                              51

-------
TABLE  4-2   SUMMARY  OF SOURCES OF  ERROR  IN  ESTIMATING  FIELD
             HYDRAULIC CONDUCTIVITY OF COMPACTED CLAY LINERS FROM
             LABORATORY TESTS

                                                  Possible Number
                                                    of  Orders  of
                                    Laboratory  K    Magnitude  of
 Potenti&l  sources  of  error       Too  High  or Jjow?      Error

 Compaction at  a  higher water
 content  in laboratory than  field         Low            1 to  3

 Maximum  size of  clay  chunks smaller
 in  laboratory  than field                 Low            1 to  2

 Deleterious substances present  in
 the field  but  not  in  laboratory
 samples                                  Low            1 to  3

 Use ot static  or impact compaction
 rather than kneading  compaction to
 prepare  laboratory specimens             High           0 to  1

 Use of more compactive effort  in
 the laboratory than in the  field         Low            1 to  3

 Air in laboratory  samples                Low            0 to  1

 Use of excessive hydraulic  gradients     Low            0 to  1

 Sample size                             Low            0 to  3
                                52

-------
                           SECTION 5

       HYDRAULIC  CONDUCTIVITY AND HAZARDOUS  WASTE DISPOSAL

     Having discussed soil classification, water movement, and
soil compaction to provide background information,  this section
will describe  the  relevant aspects  of hydraulic conductivity to
consideration of  the  different types of hazardous waste disposal
facilitities and  their impact on the environment.


5.1 LAND TREATMENT/LANDFARMING

     At land treatment facilities  the waste material is applied
onto the plants and the soil surface  or  injected  into the root
zone (Figure 5.1).  The major  advantage of these types of facili-
ties is in the way that plants and soil can utilize or immobilize
water,  metals, and contaminants.  Additionally, land  treatment
operations  are the only type of  waste  disposal facility that
offer  the  potential  for  return  to other  land uses  including
agriculture or forestry after waste disposal activities have
ceased.
                                      Root Zone
Figure 5.1   Water and waste movement  within the root zone.

     In land treatment systems considerations  of  both saturated
as well  as unsaturated hydraulic  conductivity are  relevant.
Wastewater  applied  to the soil will infiltrate into and through
the soil in accordance  with the principles of saturated flow.
However,  after each application  and  once  the liquid  moves lower
in the soil profile  and root  zone,  unsaturated conditions  and
flow phenomena will prevail.

                              53

-------
     Therefore,  when evaluating  the feasibility or developing  the
design for  such  a land treatment facility, soil testing  for
saturated as well  as unsaturated hydraulic conductivity may be
necessary  to  predict the behavior  of specific  soil and site
conditions.  Specific soil testing methods for accomplishing such
tasks are:

      Saturated  Hydraulic Conductivity  Soil Testing Methods

          A.   Laboratory
              1.  Pressure Cells (Section  6, pp. 58)

          B.   Field
              1.  Double Ring Infiltrometer  (Section 6, pp. 74)
              2.  Air-Entry Permeameter (Section 6, pp. 78)
              3.  Cube (Section 6,  pp.  81)
              4.  Crust  (Section 6,  pp. 101)

     Unsaturated Hydraulic Conductivity Soil Testing Methods
          A.   Laboratory
              1.  Long Column (Section  6,  pp.  85)
              2.  Instantaneous Profile (Section 6, pp. 90)
              3.  Thermocouple Psychrometer 6, pp.  97)

          B.   Field
              1.  Crust  (Section 6,  pp. 101)
              2.  Instantaneous Profile (Section 6, pp. 105)


     Because the soil surface  and  root zone horizons are very
accessible and offer the use in  situ conditions and Icirger sam-
ples for testing which  will more closely represent conditions
that will be present at  an actual operating site,  field  testing
may be favored over laboratory determinations.
5.2 LANDFILLS AND SURFACE IMPOUNDMENTS

     At landfill and surface impoundment facilities the waste
material is placed into an excavated pit that can be lined with
compacted  soil  (Figure 5.2).   As no soil  material is totally
impervious,  and  since  such  soil  liners will  have a  waste  liquid
or  leachate  ponded  on  top of  them,  saturated hydraulic
conductivity will  be  the  flow  regime of interest.  Of special
note for  this particular situation  is  that a liner developed from
disturbed or admixed soil materials will behave  differently than
soil  in its  natural  state with  regard to  its hydraulic
properties.
                              54

-------
Figure 5.2  Water and waste movement  through a soil liner.

     Because  soil  liners  are  constructed  from  disturbed or
admixed materials,  there  is no simple and reliable  way to  test
them  in  situ.  Accordingly,  hydraulic  conductivity  must be
performed on  compacted  laboratory specimens that will be used in
the field.  Therefore,  as  the facility is  constructed, the field
density  should  be  checked  to ascertain  that density  and
associated  hydraulic conductivities are related to the laboratory
model.

     Laboratory methods  for determining saturated hydraulic  con-
ductivity on compacted specimens  are:

         1.  Compaction Molds  (Section 6,  pp.  60)
         2.  Consolidation Cells (Section  6,  pp.  64)
         3.  Triaxial  Apparatus  (Section 6,  pp.  66)
         4.  Thermocouple  Psychrometers (Section 6, 97)
5.3 THE UNSATURATED ZONE

     Another type of  liquid movement  that  is  relevant in all
types of land disposal facilities is movement in the unsaturated
zone between the  root zone or  liner and ground water table or
bedrock as  depicted in Figure 5.3.

     As  described   in   Section  3,   unsaturated  hydraulic
conductivity  is more difficult  to  measure   than saturated
hydraulic  conductivity due to  the fact that  the unsaturated
hydraulic  conductivity  varies with both moisture content and
pressure head and therefore must  be determined over  a range of
values while saturated hydraulic conductivity will  be a  constant
value.

     Also,  it can  be  noted  that  testing of the  unsaturated zone
during feasibility and design stages will be  of  benefit  later as
for most systems there will be the requirement for  monitoring of
the unsaturated zone after construction of  the facility.  Good
decisions made  during  feasibility and design  stages for types and
locations  of  unsaturated  hydraulic  conductivity  tests  will
facilitate  the  unsaturated zone  monitoring requirements.

                              55

-------
                       Root Zone
                            Unsaturated Zone
             Water table
             Bedrock
Figure 5.3  Water and waste  movement  in the unsaturated zone
     Types of tests for determination of unsaturated hydraulic
conductivity are:
              Laboratory Tests
              1.   Long  Column  (Section 6, 58)
              2.   Instantaneous Profile  (Section 6, 90)
              3.   Thermocouple Psychrometers (Section 6,
                                                        97)
          B.   Field  Tests
              1.   Crust  (Section 6, 101)
              2.   Instantaneous Profile  (Section 6,
                                                   105)
5.4 THE SATURATED ZONE
     A fourth
most  types  of
saturated zone
disposal site.
              category of  liquid movement that is relevant in
              land disposal facilities  is movement  in  the  un-
              or  water table that occurs under a potential waste
                As the saturated zone will often occur at great
depths below the soil surface,  in situ tests utilizing boreholes
will be necessary.  Generally, constant or falling head  tests will
                               56

-------
be employed and examples  of the variety of approaches are:  (1)
Augerhole;  (2) Cased borehole  (no inserts);  (3) Cased borehole
(with inserts):   (i)  sand filter plug,  (ii) perforated/slotted
casing in lowest section,  and  (iii) well  point placed in hole,
casing drawn back;   (4) Piezometer/permeameters (with or  without
casing):  (i)  suction bellows  apparatus,  (ii) short  cell,  and
(iii)  piezometer  tip pushed into  soft  deposits/placed in boring,
sealed,  casing  withdrawn/self-boring; and (5)  Well-pumping  tests.

     As  these  tests  are  applicable to testing the saturated zone
below a  water table,  they are not  specifically soil  testing
methods.   Rather, they are  methods to ascertain  the flow rate and
direction or the  existing  ground water.  Therefore,  such  methods
are not  described  in  this report,  but can  be  found in  most
geology/hydrology or engineering texts.
                              57

-------
                            SECTION 6

                      SOIL  TESTING METHODS


6.1 SATURATED HYDRAULIC  CONDUCTIVITY

6.1.1  Laboratory Tests

Pressure Cells —

     General  description —  The  pressure  cell technique  is  a
method where an undisturbed core, or  volume of soil, is placed in
a metal pressure  cell.   After the soil is initially saturated, it
is connected to a  standpipe where a falling head procedure allows
water to move through the  pressure cell.

     Parameters measured —   Saturated  hydraulic  conductivity (cm
sec"1) .

     Method—  (Klute, 1965a) .

     Apparatus:   The basic equipment involved is  (1) pressure
     cell,  (2) standpipe, and (3)  water supply as shown in Figure
     6.1
     Procedure:

     (1) Saturate the soil  column.

     (2) Connect  soil column  to end caps  containing   porous
         plates.

     (3) Fill the standpipe with  liquid to a height greater than
         HI-

     (4) Measure  the time  for  hydraulic  head difference  to fall
         from HI  to H2.

     (5) Measure  the cross-sectional  area of  the  standpipe,  the
         temperature  of   the  water, and  sample length  and
         diameter.

     (6) Calculate the conductivity from
                            K = fll  In  Hl
                                At
                               58

-------
         where  a = cross-section area  of standpipe
                1 = length of soil  column
                A = cross section area of soil column
                t = elapsed  time  for  HI  to  decrease to H2-
          To drain
           Porous plate
                                                  Standpipe
     "O" ring seals
          Porous plate
                            Overflow (Fixed level)
                     To water source -
                    for filling standpipe
                                      2-way stopcock
Figure 6.1  Apparatus for pressure  cell  method (Klute,  1965a).


     Precision  and  Accuracy— The  sampling  error involved in
hydraulic conductivity measurements of this type has been  repor-
ted  by Mason et  al.  (1957).   An analysis of variance  was
performed on the conductivity rate measurements and found the
variation within a given pit or site ranged from  0.10  to 0.18.
                                59

-------
Confidence  limits  in terms of  hydraulic  conductivity  were  com-
puted  using  a variance  of  0.10  and  a t-di stribution  value
appropriate to a 95%  confidence level.  The results are given in
Table  6-1.  It shows that the confidence interval (AK)  depends
upon tne number of samples and upon the mean value of the hydrau-
lic conductivity  (K).

TABLE  6-1.  CONFIDENCE LIMITS  FOR HYDRAULIC CONDUCTIVITY AS A
            FUNCTION  OF  NUMBER OF   SAMPLES  AND  THE  MEAN
            CONDUCTIVITY  (Mason et al.,  1957)
          Number of samples

                  2
                  3
                  5
                  8
                 16
Confidence limit
    	AK	

      2.00 K
      1.90 K
      1.45 K
      1.11 K
      0.76 K
     Limitations of test— (1)  Small  sample  can be unrepresenta-
tive of field conditions;  (2) Test make take long periods of time
on fine-textured or remolded soils;  and (3)  Saturating the cores
by submerging one end in  a pan of water with the other end open
to the air for 16 hours may not completely saturate the samples.
Other  saturation  techniques include  vacuum  wetting,  fluctuating
external gas pressure,  and preliminary flushing of the pores with
carbon dioxide followed  by passage  of air-free water (Reeve,
1957).

     Status of the method— This method  is  the accepted standard
test for laboratory determination  of  saturated hydraulic conduc-
tivity in the agricultural sciences.
Compaction Molds—

     General description—  The  general  compaction  mold technique
is a method where disturbed soil is compacted  in a metal cell.
This metal  cell is then  placed in a pan of water to allow  for
saturation.   Then a falling  head  technique  similar  to  the
described method for pressure  cells  is  applied.   Differences  in
the height of  the liquid  in the standpipe are recorded over time.

     However,  the method  described here  is a modified  compaction
permeameter technique  as  presented by Matrecon,  Inc.   wnich
utilizes a constant elevated pressure rather than  a  falling  head
to speed up testing time.

     Parameters  measured—  Saturated  intrinsic hydraulic  conduc-
tivity(cm2)
                               60

-------
Method —  (Matrecon, 1980) .

Apparatus:  Equipment  needed  will  include:  (1) Soil crusher;
(2)  Soil grinder;  (3)  2  mm  Sieve;  (4) Moisture  cans; (5)
Balance for up to 20 kgs.; (6)  105°C Drying oven; (7)  Com-
paction molds;  (8) Compaction rammer;  (9)  Steel straight
edge; (10)  Permeameter bases and top plates; (11) A source
of compressed  air with a water trap,  regulator, and pressure
meter; (12) A fraction collector with automatic  timer for
collection of samples  over  time; (13) An  airtight,  cooled
chamber to limit volatile loss of samples during  and after
sampling;  and (14)  A vented hood  to  hold the compaction
permeameters and the  chamber containing fraction  collector
(safety precaution).

The modified  compaction  permeameter  is shown in Figure  6.2.

Procedure :

(1)   Disaggregate soil  and allow to air dry.

(2)   Grind the air dried  soil  and  pass  it through  a  2 mm
     sieve.

(3)   Mix the  sieved soil thoroughly and divide into two lots
     of  equal weight.  Each lot of  soil should be placed in
     airtight  containers  at  room  temperature until  time of
     use.   Each lot should consist of enough  soil to prepare
     up to 10  compaction  molds  (50 kg will provide for  some
     spillage losses assuming  a mold volume of about  1000
(4)   Use one  lot of the  soil  to determine the moisture
     density relations of  the  soil  by following the  ASTM
     Method D  698-78.  This will determine the optimum mois-
     ture content  to obtain the  maximum  density  at  the
     compactive  effort  to  be used.

(5)   Use a  second  lot  of the  soil  to prepare  compaction
     molds at  optimum moisture  content.

(6)   Fit a valve on top of the permeameter top plate with
     pressure fittings  and connect it to  a source of air
     pressure  via copper tubing.  Place a water trap, pres-
     sure regulator,  and pressure gauge in  line between the
     air pressure source and permeameter.   The water trap
     should go between  the pressure  source  and  regulator to
     prevent buildup  of debris  on the membrane  in the regu-
     lator.  The pressure gauge should be  located  between
     the regulator and a pressure manifold to the permeame-
     ters so that the hydraulic head  being exerted on the
     dry cores may  be monitored.


                          61

-------
            Pressure intake
     Sealing gaskets
                                      Pressure release
                                             Top plate
          Clamping stud
                      Outlet
           Base plate
        ^
.V//////7/1


     Porous stone insert
Figure 6.2   Modified compaction perraeameter (Matrecon, 1980)
     (1)   Place  sufficient volume of the leaching solution  in the
          chamber  above the compacted soil,

     (8)   Apply pressure  to force at least one pore volume  ot the
          standard leachate  (0.01 N CaSo4  or  CaCl)  through the
          dry  cores.   After the  intrinsic  hydraulic  conductivity
          values are  stable  and below  10"^-^ cm^,  release the
          pressure, disassemble the permeameter, and examine the
          core.
     (9)   If  the  clay core has  shrunk,
          liner.
    it is unsuitable as a dry
    (10)   If the clay has expanded into the upper  mold, remove
          the excess soil with a straight edge by cutting so as
          to not smear the clay surfaces.   Reweigh the core to
          determine  its density,  then  remount  it  on  the
          permeameter.

    (11)   Repressurize the permeameter and pass standard  leachate
          through until  the intrinsic  hydraulic  conductivity
          value  stabilizes again below 10"^^ cm^.
                               62

-------
    (12)   Remove the remaining standard leachate from  eight  of
          the fluid chambers and replace it in duplicate cores
          with each of the two wastes or waste leachates to  be
          tested.

    (13)   If, after passage of one  pore volume of the various
          leachates,  the  intrinsic hydraulic conductivity  values
          of the cores are still below 10~10 cm^, disassemble the
          permeameter  and  reexamine the  cores.

    (14)   If the dry core  has shrunk, it is unsuitable as  a  clay
          liner for  that waste.

    (15)   If the  clay  core has expanded,  repeat  step 10, then
          proceed to step  17.

    (16)   If the clay has  not changed volume, remount it on the
          permeameter.

    (17)   Repressurize the permeameter and pass at least  one  pore
          volume  of the  standard  leachate.  If  its  intrinsic
          hydraulic conductivtiy  has  climbed  above  10~10  cm^
          (circa 10"^ cms~l), the clay is not suitable for con-
          taining the waste.  If the intrinsic  hydraulic conduc-
          tivity values  measured on  a waste's  primary  and
          secondary leachate have consistently stayed below 10"^^
          cm2, proceed to Step  18.

    (18)   Examine the translucent teflon outlet tube for  signs  of
          soil particle  migration  out  of the core.  If there  is
          evidence of soil migration, pass at least one more  pore
          volume to  observe if this internal erosion of  the  core
          continues.  If it continues after  the  two  pore volumes
          of standard  leachate  have  passed,  the  clay   is
          unsuitable for  that  waste.    If  the soil  migration
          stops,  at  least one  pore volume of  the standard
          leachate  should be  passed to  assure that  the core
          stabilization is permanent; then proceed to step  19.

    (19)   If there are no  signs of  soil  migration, depressurize
          the system and extrude  the  clay  cores  from their molds
          to examine  them for  signs  of  cracking,  internal
          erosion,  soil  piping,  clay  dissolution,  stuctural
          changes,  or any other differences from  the  control
          cores (those having  received  only saturated  leachate).
          If there are no signs  that the cores have deteriorated,
          the clay  should be  suitable for  lining the disposal
          facility to contain  the waste.


    The  equation used for  calculation of the intrinsic hydraulic
conductivity (K)  is:

                              63

-------
                             K =  	VnL
                                  pg At (L + H)

               where   K =  intrinsic hydraulic conductivity (cm^)
                      V =  volume of flow (cm^)  in time t
                      n =  permeant viscosity (dyne sec cm~l)
                      p =  permeant density (gm cm~3)
                      g =  gravitational constant (cm sec~2)
                      A =  cross sectional area of flow (cm^)
                      t =  time  (sec)
                      L =  length of soil core (cm)
                      H =  pressure  (cm of H20)„

     Precision  and  accuracy— Not known.

     Limitations  of test-- (1)  Small sample can be unrepresenta-
tive or field  conditions; (2)   Use of excessive head pressures
may produce flow along side  walls  of permeameter;  (3)  Potential
for interaction between  metal cell components and waste; (4)   No
assurance  of sample  saturation during test; and  (5)  Test will
take 1 to  5 months.

     Status of  the  method— Experimental.  Recently developed  for
particular application to  use of an actual  liquid  waste (rather
than water) with compacted soil  layer.
Consolidation Cells—

     General description— The  use of consolidometers is common
in the field of geotechnical engineering,  to determine  the  com-
pressibility and rate of settlement of soil.   Because  consolida-
tion is largely caused by squeezing water  out of the  soil,  it
follows  that  consolidation  is  a  function  of   hydraulic
conductivity.   The consolidation  cell technique  is a method  that
employs direct measurement by means  of a falling head permeameter
of special  design  used  in conjunction with a  conventional
consolidaton apparatus.

     Parameters measured— Saturated hydraulic conductivity (cm
sec"1) .

     Method— (Means  and Parcher, 1963).

     Apparatus:   The basic  equipment involved  is  (1)  fixed-ring
     consolidation cell,  (2) an apparatus for applying  the  head
     of water mounted on  a board  as  shown  in  Figure 6.3.
                               64

-------
                                               Mounting board
                     Water supply
                  Load
   Consolidation cell
              Porous plate
                     Hg Manometer
                       and scale
                                  From gas pressure source
Figure 6.3
Apparatus for hydraulic conductivity in conjunction
with consolidation test (Means and Parcher,  1963).
     Procedure:

     (1)   A soil sample is  cut to fit snugly into the fluid-ring
          consolidation cell so there is no leakage between the
          sample and ring.

     (2)   Porous  plates are placed above and below the sample to
          allow water to flow freely through the sample.

     (3)   Water under the applied  head  is  admitted  to  the bottom
          of the sample through the lower porous plate  and forced
          upward  through the sample.   A load is applied to the
          sample  through  the upper  porous  plate.   This  load
          should remain long  enough to  produce  complete consoli-
          dation under  this load.
                               65

-------
     (4)   Add  water  to  the burette.

     (5)   Record the initial head applied, h]_;  the  final  head,
          \\2'i and the time between the measurements of h^ and \\2-
          Since  hj  and  \\2 are only a small portion ot the  total
          applied head, the test may be  considered a constant
          head test  without appreciable error by using h =  (hj  +
          h2)/2  + ha.

     (6)   Determine  the hydraulic conductivity from:

                                    K =  _QL
                                         hAt
          where  K  =  saturated  hydraulic  conductivity (cm sec~l)
                Q  =  flow (cm3)
                L  =  length of  sample  (cm)
                h  =  head (cm)
                A  =  cross  sectional area of sample  (cm~2)
                t  =  time (sec)

    Precision  and accuracy— While precision and  accuracy of this
method are not specifically known, it has  been concluded  (Zimmie
et al.,  1979)  that  direct measurement  of  hydraulic conductivity
of a consolidated sample is much more precise than  calculating
hydraulic  conductivity  from  consolidation theory using the  coef-
ficients of consolidation and compressibility  along with void
ratio.

     Limitations of  test— (1) Small samples can  be unrepresenta-
tive of field conditions;  (2) falling-head  procedure may take
long periods for measurement of  hydraulic conductivity in clay
soils;  and (3) sample saturation cannot  be assured.

     Status of the method—  The  consolidaton  cell  method is
routinely  used  for  other engineering  consolidation-hydraulic
conductivity problems such as earth dams,  retaining walls, slurry
trenches,  etc.   The method has not  been widely used in  the
evaluation of  soil and waste disposal problems.
Modified Triaxial Apparatus—

     General description— The modified triaxial apparatus tech-
nique is a  method  where the key elements  are a soil specimen
surrounded  by  a thin, flexible  rubber  membrane enclosed in a
fluid pressurized  chamber.  By  the  application of  the  proper
chamber pressure and  vertical  load on the  piston,  the specimen
can be stressed to  in  situ  conditions.  Drain holes  at both ends
of the specimen allow  the  performance of hydraulic conductivity
tests.


                              66

-------
     Parameters measured—  Saturated  hydraulic conductivity (cm
sec~l) .

     Method—  (Wardell and  Doynow, 1980).

     Apparatus:   The triaxial cell is a standard low pressure
     cell  which utilizes 1.4 inch diameter samples.  The  cell
     base  is equipped with four drain holes each of which leads
     externally to   a  no-volume change valve.   Two of these
     drains lead vertically into the base  ot the sample,  with one
     used  for  applying back-pressure while the other  is  used for
     measuring the amount of  outflow.  A  third drain is  the  duct
     for the confining liquid.  The fourth drain  is connected  to
     the top cap which is placed on top of the soil sample and is
     used  for  applying  back-pressure and to impose the  head  of
     water during actual hydraulic conductivity testing.

     A schematic diagram of  the triaxial testing apparatus  is
     shown in  Figure 6.4.  The chamber  fluid is pressurized by
     applying  air  pressure to the  water  in tank 1.  The actual
     pressure  is measured roughly using  a pressure guage (PG 1),
     and more  accurately with a  mercury manometer  (Ml).   The
     fluid going to the top and bottom caps  of the soil sample is
     also  pressurized with air and the pressure  measured with a
     mercury manometer  (M2). The water  in tank  2 is de-aired.
     Using a series  of  three valves  (V6, V7, V8) , it  is  easy  to
     direct  the  de-aired water in all the  possible flow paths.
     For example,  pressure can be applied  to the bottom of the
     sample  with  the vacuum  on the top for saturation;  pressure
     can be applied  to both top and bottom  to dissolve air  into
     the  water  (back-pressure);  or hydraulic conductivity
     measurements can be made with flow upwards or downwards.
     For testing, the water flows  downwards to atmospheric pres-
     sure  and  is measurid using a standpipe with a diameter  of
     approximately 0.11  cm.


     Procedure:

     (1) The disturbed sample  material  is  oven-dried at 105°C,
        and  then ground  up to pass a  number 200  sieve.

     (2) The sample  is  prepared  by mixing  1500  ml of de-aired
        water  with  six pounds  of  clay.  The  water  is added
        slowly,  with each amount being mixed  by hand into a
        slurry, making sure the  clay has  absorbed  all of the
        water.

     (3) When  the clay has a uniform  consistency, it is placed
        into a large Proctor mold that has  holes in the  base  to
        allow  water to enter or exit.
                              67

-------
        Air supply
Air supply
  To water
   supply
                                                          To water
                                                           supply
                                              To vacuum-
Figure 6.4  Schematic of modified triaxial apparatus (Wardell and
            Doynow, 1980).
     (4)  A piston with  a similar hole pattern is   placed on top
         of the sample.   Filter  paper  is   placed  on both top and
         bottom  of  the  sample  to prevent  the pore spaces  from
         clogging.  The mold is  placed in a pan to ensure that
                               68

-------
     the mold had  a large supply of water during consolida-
     tion.   The  pan  is  filled with de-aired water at all
     times.

 (5)  The Proctor mold is placed in  a  consolidation frame and
     weights  are applied  slowly   to the lever arm  to  allow
     the sample to consolidate, and to limit the amount of
     soil squeezing out the  top and sides of the piston.

 (6)  Weights are added until  the  sample has an equivalent
     overburden pressure of 30 psi and  then  the sample is
     allowed  to  sit for  three days  to ensure  full
     consolidation.

 (7)  The sample  is then taken  out  of  the consolidation  frame
     and cut  and prepared according  to triaxial procedures
     given  by Bishop and Henkel (1962).

 (8)  The sample is loaded into the triaxial  cell and sur-
     rounded by a standard rubber membrane (0.008 inches
     thick).

 (9)  After  loading the sample  into the  triaxial  apparatus, a
     chamber pressure of 14 psi  is  applied to approximate
     the low  overburden  pressure  of  typical  hazardous  waste
     disposal sites as  fifteen  feet of overburden  which  would
     be approximately  equal  to 14  psi.   After  application of
     the chamber pressure,  the  drains are closed.

(10)  Then backpressure is applied to  fully  saturate  the sam-
     ple.    To apply backpressure,  chamber  pressure  and  back-
     pressure have to  be raised simultaneously.  The  back-
     pressure and chamber pressure are  increased  the  same at
     all times.  The pressures   are increased in 5 psi incre-
     ments  and allowed to remain  at that pressure  for five
     minutes.  After the five minute  period,  the pressure is
     raised until  the backpressure reached 30 psi  and the
     chamber  pressure   is 44 psi.  The  specimen  is   allowed
     to sit overnight.

(11)  To initiate the hydraulic conductivity test, a head of
     de-aired water is applied to the top of the sample and a
     pressure gradient of 5-20  is superimposed.   At  the same
     time  the valve  to the standpipe is opened  to allow
     measurement of the flow volumes.

(12)  Immediately after the gradient is applied, the flow rate
     will be  due to a combination  of both consolidation and
     seepage. However, after  15-30 minutes,  consolidation
     effects  are negligible. Therefore,  hydraulic conductiv-
     ity values should  be determined from data obtained after
     30 minutes.


                          69

-------
    (13)  For  determination of hydraulic  conductivity,  equations
         for  constant head tests are used:
                               K  =
                                     hAt

         where     K  =  saturated hydraulic conductivity (cm sec"1)
                  Q  =  flow  (cm3)
                  L  =  length of sample (cm)
                  h  =  head  (cm)
                  A  =  cross-sectional area of sample (cm^)
                  t  =  time  (sec)

     Precision  and accuracy — Work by  Wardell and Doynow (1980)
demonstrates results that were reproducable and consistent on the
same soil under different hydraulic gradients which  would indi-
cate good precision of the method.  Also,  Zimmie  (1981)  stated
that satisfactory  precision can be obtained by using good labora-
tory techniques, typically within 10-30 percent.

     Limitations of  test — (1)  Small  samples  can  be unrepresen-
tative of field conditions; and (2)  Hydraulic gradients used in
connection with this method should  be  limited to the range of 5-
20 (Zimmie,  1981).

     Status  of  the method — While  triaxial apparati are common
testing devices used  by  geotechnical  engineers  for  the  measure-
ment ot soil strength, with modifications the device can also be
used for measurement of hydraulic  conductivity.   Presently,  this
method is probably the most common technique used for the deter-
mination  of the  low  hydraulic conductivity  of  fine-textured
soils.
6.1.2  Field Tests

Piezometers—

     General description— The piezometer  method  is  based  on the
measurement  of flow into an  unlined  cavity at the lower  end  of  a
lined hole.   Water  entering  the  unlined  cavity  and  rising  in the
lined hole  is  removed several  times by pumping or bailing to
flush the soil pores  along  the  cavity wall.  After flushing is
completed,  the water is allowed to come to  equilibrium  with the
water table.

     It should be noted here that  there  are  several  varieties of
"piezometer" tests  used,  depending on  the  geometry  and  materials
located at  the point  of  measurement.   Besides the cylindrical
cavity outlined in  this procedure,  there are spherical  cavities,

                              70

-------
 sand-filled  cavities,  piezometer  tips placed  in sand-filled
 cavities, or  piezometer  tips pushed  directly into the soil.  This
 last  method  (Jezequel  and Mieussens, 1975)  looks especially
 promising for evaluation of the  low  conductivities  of clay  soils.

     Parameters measured— Saturated hydraulic conductivity (cm
 sec"1) .

     Method— (Boersma,  1965a).

     Apparatus:  (1) Auger: open-blade type; (2)  Bailer or pump:
     tubing diameter smaller than that of the hole,  with a check-
     valve at the lower  end; (3)  Probe:  a measuring tape attach-
     ed  to a  float that  will fit the auger  hole without touching
     the sides;  (4) Stop watch;  and  (5) Liner:   a section of pipe
     that will  fit tightly  in  the auger hole should be used.  The
     length ot  such pipe should  be  sufficient  to  extend from the
     bottom of the auger hole to 15  cm  or  more above  the soil
     surface.  This apparatus  set-up  is shown  in  Figure 6.5.
                     Pump tube-
                               n
                                      Liner pipe
             w
                          3
                                             Reference level
                                                   Soil surface
                                             Water table
                                      Unlined cavity
                                             Restricting layer
Figure  6.5
Apparatus
1965a)
set-up  for  piezometer  method  (Boersma,
                               71

-------
 Procedure:

 (1) Remove  surface sod, trash, and loose soil from location
    of the hole.

 (2) Install the piezometer.  Note:  Piezometers are instal-
    led by either driving by force or jetting with a stream
    of water.  In general, the driving method is limited to
    relatively shallow depths (30  feet), whereas piezometers
    may be  jetted to depths of 100 to 150 feet or greater.
    In this procedure the driving  method is  used   with a 4,9
    cm auger  and  a 5.08 cm liner of electrical  conduit.

 (3) Auger the hole  10 cm into the soil, remove  the auger,
    and tap the sharpened end of  the liner into the hole to
    the depth  of  the  opening.

 (4) Insert  the auger  into the  liner, bore  the hole  15  cm
    deeper,  and tap  the  liner  down  to  the bottom  of  the
    hole.

 (5) Repeat  this process   until the bottom of the liner is at
    the desired depth below the  water table.

 (6) Then  carefully  auger out a  cavity 10.2 cm  in  length
    below the  end of  the  liner.

 (7) Remove  the water from the hole several times to reduce
    or eliminate  puddling  effects.

 (8) While removing water,  estimate the order of magnitude of
    the rate  of rise  for  selection of increments of rise to
    be used in the measurements.

 (9) Record the following measurements:

    length of  piezometer  (D)
    height of  piezometer above ground surface  (F)
    depth to water table  (E)
    cavity depth  (W)
    cavity radius (R)
    depth ot piezometer below soil surface  (H=D-F)
    depth of water table  (d=D-E).


(10) Remove  the water  from the pipe, and measure the time At
    required  for the water  level  to rise  through  the
    distance  Ah.  If time permits, make three or more such
    pairs  of   measurements  as  the water  rises.    Make  no
    measurements  after  the water  has  risen to a level 20 cm
    below the  water  table.
                          72

-------
    (11)  Repeat the  measurement  of  rate of rise  of  the water
         level in the same hole after the water level in the hole
         has risen  to  the level of the water table.   If values of
         Ah/At obtained  in  the  second  series of measurements are
         not  consistent with  those  of  the first,  repeat the
         process until consistent  results are obtained.

    (12)  To calculate  hydraulic conductivity:

                               K  = JEfii  in
                                   AAt

         where K =  hydraulic conductivity (cm sec"-'-),
               R =  inside radius of liner (cm),
               E =  distance from top of  liner to  the water  table
                   (cm) ,
              LI =  distance (cm) from  top of liner to water level
                   in  liner at time t]_,
              L2 =  distance (cm) from  top of liner to water level
                   in  liner at time t2,
              At =  t2~t]_, time increment for water  to rise from
                   LI  to L2 (sec), and
               A =  geometry factor (cm) which is a function  of R,
                   the distance (d) from the water table to the
                   bottom of the liner, the distance (W) from the
                   bottom of the liner to the bottom of the hole,
                   and the distances  from the bottom of the hole
                   to  a  restricting layer.

         In this particular case, with W = 10.2  cm and R = 2.45
         cm, the A-factor is assumed  to  be  constant  and equal to
         43.2  cm.   Also,  considering these same  particular cavity
         dimensions,  a nomograph such  as shown  in Figure  6.6 can
         be used to determine  K.

     Precision and  accuracy— For  the  procedure given,  an error
less than ± 8% is introduced by assuming A  = 43.2 cm, as long as
d > W  and S  > 1/2 W (Boersma, 1965a).

     Limitations of test-- (1)  Occurence  of  errors  and inconsis-
tencies due  to smear  adjacent to the piezometer  pocket and air in
the piezometer pocket; (2)   Only applicable  to  conductivity
measurement below  water  table;  and (3)  Measures  both vertical and
horizontal conductivity.   If the diameter of the cavity is small
and the length of  the cavity  is several times its diameter, the
horizontal permeability  is  measured.   The wider the  hole and the
shorter the  length  of the cavity,  the  more nearly  the measurement
becomes one  of vertical  conductivity.

     Status  of the  method— The piezometer  methods  of measuring
hydraulic  conductivity are   the  standard  methods used  when
determining  water  flow rates in shallow ground water areas.


                              73

-------
            0.1 _f
            0.05 --
          5x10  -
          1x10
             -5
                10
                                                10.000
Figure 6.6
Nomograph  for the determination of  the  hydraulic
conductivity  from data obtained by  the piezometer
method (Boersma,  1965a).  The nomograph is  valid only
for conditions where  the length of the cavity is  10.2
cm and the  diameter  is  4.9 cm.
Double Ring  Infiltrometer/Permeameter—

     General description— The double ring  infiltrometer  tech-
nique is a method where  two open metal cylinders,  (from  a  few
centimeters to several feet in size), are placed one inside  the
other, then  are driven into the soil and partially  filled with
water that is maintained  at a  constant  level in  both  rings.  The
                              74

-------
amount of water added  to maintain the constant water level is the
measure of the volume of water that infiltrates the soil.   This
volume can  be  measured over  time  and thus be expressed in cm
sec" .

     A modification of  this method  is the permeameter method
reported by Boersma (1965b).  In this technique, the sides  of  a
hole are used  as the  outer  ring with a smaller metal cylinder
positioned  in  the  center.  There  is a constant  water supply
system tnat  maintains  the  water  level in the cylinder and in the
surrounding  hole.   This  method  also  employs  the  use of
tensiometers to indicate saturated conditions.

     Parameters measured— Saturated  hydraulic conductivity (cm
sec"1) .
     Method  I—
3385-75).
  Double ring  infiltrometer (Bertrand,  1965; ASTM D
     Apparatus:   (1) Infiltrometer  rings:    cylinders of cold-
     rolled steel,  aluminum alloy,  or galvanized steel with the
     bottom eage beveled to facilitate driving into soil  (15-45
     cm in diamaters); (2)  Driving plate:  a steel plate larger
     than  the  largest ring  cylinder;  (3)  Driving hammer:   a
     sledge hammer or other device to  tamp on plate  to drive
     cylinder into  ground;  (4) Water  supply:   5-gallon jugs to
     55-gallon  drums may  be  used;  (5) Puddling protection  device:
     a piece of folded burlap, cloth, heavy paper, or  any other
     suitable material used to protect  the soil surface  from
     puddling when  water is first added; (6) Timing device, and
     (7)  Depth  gauge:   a hook gauge, steel tape, rule,  or length
     of heavy wire pointed on one end, for use in measuring and
     controlling the depth  of water  (head)  in the infiltrometer
     ring.   A manometer could also be used.   Figure 6.7 shows the
     set-up of  the  double rings, excluding the water  supply.
          Outer ring water level
       Soil surface
                             Scale
                              Water level
                                          Inner ring
                                                 Outer ring
Figure 6.7
               Burlap (to prevent puddling)

Apparatus  set-up for double ring  infiltrometer
(EPA/Army Corps  of Engineers/USDA,  1977).
                              75

-------
Procedure:

(1) Set outside cylinder  in place  and  push  it  firmly into
    the soil.  Place the driving plate on the cylinder and
    use the driving hammer  to push cylinder 10-15 cm into
    the soil.

(2) Repeat step 1  for the smaller ring centered in the outer
    ring.

(3) Place burlap  or other puddling protection  material on
    the soil  within  the  inner  cylinder,,

(4) Add water to outer ring  to a depth of 5-10 cm and main-
    tain this depth  throughout  the observation period.

(5) Add water to outer ring  to a depth of 5-10 cm and main-
    tain this depth after each observation period.  Record
    all volumes of water  that are added to maintain a con-
    stant head.

(6) Record  water  volumes used  at 15 minute intervals for the
    first hour, 30 minute  intervals for  the second  hour, and
    hourly after  that  until   two  or  more  hourly  volume
    measurements  are equal.

(7) Calculate the  hydraulic conductivity by:
                            K -
                                At
    where     V = volume of water (cm^)
              A = area  of  inner ring (cm^)
              t = time  (sec)
Method II  Permeameter  (Boersma, 1956b).

Apparatus:   (1)  Infiltrometer ring:  same as for the double
ring using larger diameter ring (45  cm);  (2) Driving plate;
(3)  Driving  hammer;  (4)  Water  supply;  (5) Depth controlling
device:  a hook  gauge, manometer, constant level  float valve,
or any other apparatus  to maintain  constant head in ring,
and (6)  Tensiometers:  four  mercury tensiorneters that are
capable  of measuring both positive and negative  pressures.

This apparatus  is shown in Figure  6.8.
                          76

-------
           Tensiometer
                                Constant head
                                 water supply
                                               Outer ring
                                      Inner ring
Figure  6.8
Schematic  diagram of equipment  for  permeameter
method in place (Boersma,  1965b).
     Procedure:

     (1)  Excavate  a  hole 1 m  square to the horizon to be tested.

     (2)  Set cylinder  in place and push  firmly into the soil.
         Place the  driving  plate on  the  cylinder  and use the
         driving hammer to push cylinder 15 cm into the soil.

     (3)  Spread  about  2 cm of uniform,  coarse  sand  over  the area
         inside the  cylinder to avoid puddling of the soil sur-
         face  during the test.

     (4)  Space the four tensiometers  at equal intervals around
         the cylinder, each 10  cm outside  the  cylinder and 23 cm
         below the level of  the soil inside the cylinder.

     (5)  Install the depth-controlling device to maintain a con-
         stant 15  cm head.

     (6)  Add water  to inside and outside ring to a depth of 15
         cm.
                               77

-------
     (7)  Record the  time  intervals and water volumes.

     (8)  Terminate the test when the tensiometers  indicate  zero
         tension,  and  the  water  is moving  through  the  test  layer
         at a constant rate.

     (9)  Calculate the hydraulic conductivity from:

                                 K =
                                     AH

        where Q = flow rate (cm3 sec"-*-)
              L = length  of soil column inside the cylinder  (cm)
              A = cross-sectional area of cylinder  (cm2)
              H = height   of the water level inside the  cylinder
                  above the base (cm).

     Precision and accuracy— Prom the  work of Luxmoore, et al.
(1981)  with double ring tests on a low level  radioactive waste
disposal  site,  they  reported the infiltration rate  of  the  control
treatment   to   be 3.0 x 10~5 cm  sec~l   after 20  days,  and 3.35 x
10"5 cm sec"1 after  259 days.   Such  results  demonstrate that  the
method offers  reproducibility  and good precision.   However,  in-
formation on the accuracy of the method for fine-textured soils,
or comparison of the double ring method to  other methods, is  not
available.

     Limitations of   test—  (1)   Care  must  be  exercised  in  the
installation of ring cylinders  to prevent shatter  or  compaction
of soil adjacent to  border.  (2)  Air  may become trapped below  the
advancing  water  front which  may have  significant  effect on
results  obtained.  (3) A  considerable  amount  of time  may be
required  for fine-textured  soils, and (4)  Correction for evapora-
tion should be made.

     Status of the method—  (1)  Double  ring method is  ASTM
Standard D  3385-75.   (2)  Permeameter method's extent of use is
not known.
Modified Air-Entry  Permeameter—

     General description— The air-entry permeameter technique  is
a method where a 25 cm diameter  cylindrical  unit  of  undisturbed
soil is isolated within an infiltration cylinder driven  into the
soil,  and a  head of water  is applied to the upper end  of  the soil
unit, causing water to penetrate the soil with a wetting front.
The infiltration  rate is measured until the wetting front  is
close to the bottom of the cylinder which is determined by use  of
an implanted tensiometer.

-------
     Parameters  measured — Saturated  hydraulic conductivity (cm
     Method — (Topp and Binns, 1976).

     Apparatus:   The basic  equipment  required and the experimen-
     tal set-up for the air-entry permeameter test  are shown in
     Figure 6.9.    The items required  are:   (1) 25 cm  diameter
     metal  cylinder  with  flange of  rolled  angle  iron  with
     attached foam-rubber gasket; (2) plastic  sheeting  lid  with
     C-clamps  for  attachment;  (3) Water-supply reservoir;  (4)
     Vacuum gauge;  (5) Tensiometer; (6)  Air  escape valve; and  (7)
     Disk used to dissipate energy of the water stream from the
     water reservoir.
                             T
                  H,
                                      Reservoir
                                      Vacuum guage






Soil surface
>^>^




^


G

7

7
/" — "N ' jr
(\ \^ ^ Supply valve
v )
X.



lO-O-- ^
-
^y/K^
L
fr




r
ttl^——^—————
T





^^





\>






^
1 .. Tensiometer
P

^
-.






R-
s
^ ^" Air escape valve
1
iM
^
I
_T_
f I 	 , 	 f*m—e* 1 <» rrtr\
VL V. 1 v/"~vie»i'»K
^^
^^r1 	 Rank fit









rcrLJ
1j^^^*^/iO\^^/>'ii\ ^y/\. ^
/\C\^jf />v^' / jf)C**y s />.

	 Cylinder wan

— Wetting front
Figure 6.9   Modified  air-entry permeameter  (Topp and  Binns,
            1976) .

     Procedure:

     (1)  A  driver with a sliding weight and cylindrical base is
         used  to  drive the cylinder to a predetermined  depth.
                              79

-------
 (2)  The  soil is lightly packed down against the cylinder
     wall  to  ensure a good bond  between  cylinder-and soil.

 (3)  If  the  soil is bare,  it should be covered with coarse
     sand  to  act as a protective layer.

 (4)  A disk  is  then placed  in the center of the cylinder  to
     dissipate the energy of  the water stream from  the  supply
     pipe.

 (5)  The lid  assembly with the  air  valve open and the gauge
     and supply valves closed is positioned on the cylinder
     so that  the air-escape valve is at  the highest point.

 (6)  The lid  is tightened  with the C-clamps  and lead weights
     are  placed on the lid  to  offset the  hydrostatic lift
     that  will  be  developed by  the  elevation of the water-
     supply  reservoir.

 (7)  The tensiometer is inserted through a 8 cm long guide  in
     the lid  of the permeameter.

 (8)  The  water  reservoir is filled and the supply line  is
     opened   to  quickly  fill the  apparatus  while  air   is
     allowed  to move out of the  air-escape valve.

 (9)  Once  the apparatus is' filled with  water  and  all air  is
     removed  the air escape valve is closed,

(10)  Immediately after the air valve is  closed, the  measure-
     ment  ot  the rate of  flow of water from the reservoir
     is  initiated  and  continued until the  wetting  front
     causes the tensiometer  reading  to decrease toward  zero.

(11)  The water  supply valve is then  closed and the air-entry
     pressure is determined  on the vacuum gauge.

(12)  The air  entry valve is  calculated from:

                      Pa =  pmin + G + L

     where  Pa = air entry value of soil, expressed as pres-
                sure head in cm water at point of  air entry

         pmin = minimum  pressure head  in cm water as deter-
                mined by  the maximum reading on the vacuum
                gauge

            G = height of gauge above soil surface in cm

            L = depth of wet front  (depth of tensiometer)  in
                cm

                          80

-------
    (13)  Saturated hydraulic  conductivity is  then  calculated
         from:

                         2 (dH/dt) L (Rr/Rc)2
                            Ht + L +
         where   dH = rate  of  fall  of water  level  in  reservoir
                dt   just  before  closing  supply  valve,  in cm
                    sec~l

                Ht = height above  soil surface of water  level in
                    reservoir at time  supply valve is  closed, in
                    cm.

                Rr = radius of reservoir in cm.

                Re = radius of cylinder in cm.

     Precision  and accuracy — TOpp  and Binns  (1976)  found that
the air-entry permeameter gave reproducible  values of hydraulic
conductivity at various  depths  in a number of different soils.
In comparison  with other methods, they found that results were
consistent  with values  obtained  from determinations  made on
laboratory  cores,   although  the  laboratory  core result  was
generally lower than the hydraulic  conductivity determined by the
air-entry permeameter which was  probably due  to  lack  of  worm
holes or cracks in the  laboratory samples.  Topp and Binns  (1976)
also  found  that extrapolated results from  the  crust method
compared favorably with  the values obtained from the air-entry
permeameter.  Aldabagh and Beer (1971) found the  method to be
consistent and  reasonable  with  equipment  variability
substantially less than the natural variation of soil.

     Limitations of test — (1)  Care  must  be  exercised in  the
installation of  cylinder to prevent shatter or compaction of soil
adjacent to  border; (2) Cannot be  performed very adequately on
initially wet  or  nearly  saturated  soils because the  induced
wetting  front  from  the addition of  water is not very clear or
well-defined;   (3)  Will be difficult  on  soils with  gravel  or
stones.

     Status  of  the method — Relatively  new method but its use is
increasing due  to advantage that it  takes relatively  short  time
periods  (approximately 1 hour)  to conduct  test.


Cube Method —

     General  description — The cube  technique  is a method  for
measuring both the  vertical and  horizontal saturated  hydraulic
conductivity of a cube of soil (25 x  25 x  25 cm) which is carved
out in situ  and covered  with gypsum.  The vertical  saturated

                              81

-------
hydraulic conductivity is measured by  infiltrating water into the
exposed  upper  surface  and by collecting  it  below the exposed
lower  surface ot  the  cube.   To obtain  horizontal  saturated
hydraulic conductivity,  the cube is then  turned.  The two  pre-
viously open  surfaces are  covered  with  gypsum,  which  is  removed
from the other two vertical  sides.  These turn into surfaces for
percolation  after  again  turning  the  cube.   A  vertical saturated
hydraulic conductivity is  now  measured  which represents  the
horizontal saturated hydraulic conductivity  of the cube in its
original position  in the soil.   The set-up  of the field operation
to ootain the cube is shown  in  Figure 6.10.


     Parameters measured-— Saturated hydraulic conductivity (cm
sec"1) .

     Method— (Bouma and Dekker, 1981).

     Apparatus:  Basically, the  only apparatus  is a hinged  wooden
     box with inside dimensions of  35 x 35 x 35 cm along  with
     tools to dig  a soil pit, carve a  cube,  and  gypsum.
     Procedure:

     (1)  A soil pit with a pedestal is dug in naturally  wet or
         very moist soil (so that maximum swelling has  occurred).

     (2)  A horizontal plane is exposed and a cube of soil (25 x
         25 x 25 cm)  is carved out in situ by removing at least
         20 cm of  soil along its four  sides  using a  sharp knife
         and removing only small fragments at  a time  to avoid any
         compaction of  the cube.

     (3)  The square  wooden  box that  is  open at its  upper  and
         lower surface is placed around the cube of  soil  in the
         pit.  A metal rim is attached to the bottom of the box
         to support the gypsum between the sides of the cube and
         inner walls  of the  box.

     (4)  A gypsurn slurry is then prepared and poured  into this
         space as  soon  as its starts  to become viscous.

     (5)  After approximately  20  minutes  and  when the gypsum has
         hardened, the box with soil and  gypsum  is removed from
         the pit by pulling a metal wire along the outside  bottom
         area of the  box.

     (6)  The upper and lower soil surfaces of the cube  in the box
         are then  cleaned and exposed outside  the pit by chipping
         away soil fragments with a small knife.


                              82

-------
                                     -35cm
                       Soil column —
                                      25cm
                                      Soil
                                      cube
                                      Cut to
                                   remove cube
                                           Sidewall



                                          - Gypsum
                                                    Metal rim
                           Excavation and retrieval
 Sidewall
P
 Gypsum
rim added
Infiltrative
 surface
                Soil
                cube
                                            Hinge
                                             Sidewall
                                                        Gypsum
                                                                   Soil
                                                                   cube
                                                                      Cube detail
                                           Sidewalls removed
    Funnel-
    Cylinder-
    Apparatus for measurement
                                                Initial (Vertical)
                                               infiltrative surface
                                                 to be sealed
                                                          Second (Horizontal)
                                                          infiltrative surface
                                                            to be exposed
Figure  6.10   Diagram  of  the  cube method.
                                         83

-------
     (7)  The  box  is  then placed on a funnel which  channels the
         percolated water to a measuring device.

     (8)  Then water is  shallowly ponded  on  top of  the  cube,
         creating a hydraulic head gradient across  the  sample
         close  to one.  To facilitate such ponding, a small rim
         of gypsum  must be applied on top of the gypsum  which
         already  encases the cube.

     (9)  Fluxes are measured by periodically  collecting the
         percolated volume  of  water and by considering  the cross-
         sectional  area of flow.  Such fluxes are  identical to
         saturated hydraulic conductivity,  due to the low head on
         top  of the cube.

    (10)  The  measurement is terminated as  soon as the  fluxes are
         constant.

    (11)  The  box  is  now turned on its  side and is removed from
         the  gypsum-covered cube by loosening its  hinges.

    (12)  The  two exposed   sides  of  the  turned  cube  are  then
         covered with a viscous gypsum  slurry.

    (13)  Two  new  surfaces  for  infiltration and drainage are pre-
         pared  by removing the gypsum covers of the  two other
         sides  of the turned cube.  Removal should be done such
         that a 5 cm wide  gypsum rim  with a height  of 5  cm is
         left on each  side  which  allows ponding on top and
         supports the  cube when  it  is  placed on  the funnel.
         Removal  of  the gypsum should be initiated by  sawing,, as
         knives may  cause the gypsum  to fracture,,

    (14)  The  gypsum-covered cube  is  now turned 90 degrees and is
         placed on  the  funnel to allow  the  measurement  that
         represents the  horizontal saturated  hydraulic
         conductivity of the  sample  in its original position by
         repeating Steps (8) through  (10).
     Precision and accuracy—  While the method is quite new and
not widely  used presently,  its advantages over  other methods will
provide for its greater use  in  the  future.   That is,  the cube
method offers  advantages over other laboratory determinations as
the size of the sample is much larger  than  other  methods and
therefore  will  include some macropores as they occur  in the
field.   Also the mode of isolating the  sample  in  the cube method
is nondestructive as compared to  some field techniques which may
cause compaction  of the  sample  due  to punching  or  pounding
cylinders  or  infiltrometers  into  moist or  wet  clay  soils.
Another advantage of the cube method is that both vertical and
horizontal  saturated hydraulic conductivity are obtained from the

                              84

-------
same sample.  A  final advantage of  the cube is that the method
is very inexpensive  and does not  require specialized equipment.

     Limitations  of   test—  (1)  Method may require  relatively
long periods of time to perform test on clay soils; (2) Sample
saturation  cannot be assured; (3)  Swelling of  sample may occur
which may affect  hydraulic conductivity measurment.

     Status  of  the method— Very  new method but  use will  increase
due to ease  and low  expense  of procedure.
6.2  UNSATURATED  HYDRAULIC CONDUCTIVITY

6.2.1  Laboratory Tests

Steady State—

     General description— Steady  state techniques  are methods
where the hydraulic conductivity is measured by applying a  con-
stant hydraulic head difference  across  the  sample  contained  in a
soil core and measuring the  resulting steady state flux of water.
The flow  rate, Q,  and tensiometer matric  potentials  (pressure
head)  are recorded.

     Parameters measured— Unsaturated hydraulic conductivity (cm
sec~l).   Apparatus can  also be  used to  determine  saturated
hydraulic conductivity  (see  "Pressure  Cells",  Section  6.1.1).

     Method  I— Short column (Klute,  196 5b).

     Apparatus:   A generalized set-up of  the equipment  required
     is shown in  Figure 6.11.  The  volume  of the soil chamber can
     vary depending on size  and  shape of the sample.

     This sample  core of  soil  is held  between  two porous plates,
     P^ and  P^,  which may  be made  of plastic,  fritted glass
     beads,  cellulose acetate filters,  or  ceramic.  Installed and
     sealed into the side of this  core  are  two  tensiometers, T^
     and T?.  Water is  added from  a hanging water-column supply
     system  at  hydraulic  head  H^.   Flow occurs  through  the first
     porous plate, the soil core (which is maintained at a  con-
     stant head via  a manometer  (M)},  the  lower  porous  plate,  and
     outflow is via the  drip  point into  a  chamber or  graduated
     cylinder.
                               85

-------
                                Constant head
                                 water supply
        Pressure measurement
       system for tensiometers
        FT
          "3
       H
                   Permeameter
                                        Soil
                                VT
                                    r
                             Drip point —
         H4
          7    Hydraulic head reference level     7
                                     From gas
                                  pressure source
                                                              H
                                                  Manometer
Figure  6.11
Diagram of apparatus for  short  column  steady state
method of  (Klute,  1965b).
                                   86

-------
 Procedure:

 (1)  Fill  the  tensiometers,  water supply,  and water removal
     systems with de-aired water by filling them  under vacuum
     or  by  flushing them following prolonged soaking.

 (2)  Clamp the sample between the end caps and install the
     tensiometers.

 (3)  Measure distance between two tensiometers, L.   Calculate
     cross-sectional area, A, of soil core.

 (4)  With  the  outflow  tubing clamped off,  apply  water to wet
     the sample.   Note:  It is  suggested  that  0.01N  CaSC-4
     should be used, and collected outflow  should be recycled
     through core.

 (5)  When  the  sample has been wetted,   establish a  hydraulic
     gradient  across the sample  at  a mean  pressure-head near
     zero.

 (6)  Maintain  a  constant hydraulic head until  steady flow is
     attained.  Flow  is considered  steady  state  when  (1)
     time-invariant  readings of  two  tensiometers appear, and
     (2) inflow  rates equal outflow rates.

 (7)  Record the  volume of flow,  Q, which occurs over time,  t.

 (8)  Record the  height of the fluid column  of manometer  M,

 (9)  Record the  hydraulic heads  #3 and H^.

(10)  Record the  pressure heads h^ and 114.

(11)  Decrease  the  water  content of the  sample by increasing
     the gas pressure on the cell, or  by  reducing  the mean
     value of  EI and H2-

(12)  Repeat steps  6 through 11 as needed to obtain  informa-
     tion  for  calculation of the  hydraulic  conductivity at a
     series of decreasing pressure heads and water contents.

(13)  Maintain  a  complete record  of the volumes of inflow and
     outflow,  as  well as the volume  of  water  involved in
     changes in  the readings of the tensiometers.

(14)  After the final run through steps 6-11, the soil core
     should be  removed  and  water    content  should  be
     determined  for  the  whole sample  gravimetrically.   This
     will  permit calculation  of water content at each mean
     pressure  head  from  the first water content and volumes
     of  inflow and outflow.

                          87

-------
    (15) Calculate  the hydraulic  conductivity at each  mean pres-
         sure head and water content from:
                             K  =
                                        QL
                                   At(H3 - H4)
    (16) Calculate  the mean pressure  head h corresponding to the
         above conductivity value from:

                        h   =  (Pjm/e)  +   (h-3 + h,a)
                              ...        ^    ,


         where    m is the gauge pressure in the  cell expressed
                  as a column of fluid of length m,
                  Pl is the density of the manometer  fluid,
                  e is the density of water,,

    (17) Plot  the  K(h)  function.

     Variations:   For undisturbed samples, a pressure chamber
     apparatus similar to Figure  6.12 is  used.
                          Pressure chamber
                                                   From constant head
                                                     water supply
   To pressure
   measurement
    system for
   tensiometers
                                                         From gas
                                                       pressure source
                                                       control system
   To constant head
     drip point
Figure  6.12    Alternative steady  state  method for  undisturbed
                samples (Klute,  1965b).

-------
     Method II— Long column  (Klute, 1972).

     The long column version of the steady  state method  uses a
column length on the order of 50-200 cm whereas the short columns
are on the order of 10-15 cm.  Further, more than two tensiome-
ters are encased along the side of  the  longer  column  as  shown in
Figure 6.13.
    To pressure measurement
     system for tensiometers
     To constant head drip point and guage
                                               From constant head
                                                 water supply
                                                  Long column
                                                  permeameter
Figure 6.13
Diagram  of  long column version ot  steady  state
method (Boersma  et  al.,  1972).
     By starting at saturation and proceeding through a series of
progressively decreasing flow rates, a series  of  points can be
determined for the drainage K(h)  function similar to short column
version.  An advantage of the long column  method is that the use
of several tensiometers  at  convenient  intervals  along the column
will  allow  the determination of  the head  difference across each
interval  and thus the hydraulic  conductivity function for each
section or layer.

     Variations:  Watson  (1967)  describes a long column variation
in which a zone  of entrapped air  (an
The column is initially saturated and
to obtain  the saturated conductivity.
allowed  to occur  and at an appropriate
the upper  end.  This procedure traps  a
                          air lens) is established.
                          steady state flow  is used
                           Then partial  drainage is
                          time water is reapplied at
                          lens  of  air  in the middle
                                89

-------
of the column.   The  hydraulic conductivity is  calculated in the
usual steady  state  manner.

     Another  variation  in  this  procedure is  water  content
measurement by  gamma  attenuation in addition to the pressure head
measurements via tensiometry.  Thus both the K(h) and K(0) can be
determined from measured values.

     Precision  and  accuracy— Klute  (1965b)  states  that  the
variability of results from the short column method will be as
large or  larger  than those from the measurement of hydraulic
conductivity  of  saturated soil  by  the  Pressure Cell method  (Table
6-1) .

     It  is believed that a large portion of this variation can be
attributed  to  the length  of the  core used (SSWMP,  1978).
Anderson  and Bouma (1973)  showed that variation in hydraulic
conductivity  decreased significantly  for cores  that  were greater
than  15  cm in length.

     Limitations  of  test— (1)  Steady  state  methods require
relatively long  times  to  establish steady  state flow;   (2) Small
samples may not be representative of field conditions;   (3) The
usual steady state procedures yield a hydraulic conductivity
pressure  head  relationship, K(h).   If the measurement  of the
hydraulic conductivity-water  content function K(0) is desired,
additional  procedures  such  as gamma  attenuation  or  neutron
attenuation will have  to  be  employed  to determine  water content
of the sample at each steady state  (or  determine  water content-
pressure head function on separate  sample).   The short  column
method  outlined could estimate  the  K(6>)  function using  final
water content and inflow and outflow volumes  to  back-calculate
water contents  at each steady  state;  (4)  Hydraulic  conductivity
versus suction or degree of saturation is established from wet to
dry but not dry to wet as will occur at the actual waste site;
(5) Maximum suction limited to available range of tensiometer
unless pressure  offset method can  be utilized.

     Status of  the method— Since  this method can  determine both
saturated  and unsaturated hydraulic conductivity,  it is a widely
employed  procedure by soil  physicists who require analysis of
steady state conditions (as compared to transient or unsteady
state conditions).
Unsteady  State:  Instantaneous  Profile—

     General description— The  instantaneous profile  technique is
a method that can  be used in the laboratory or in  the field.  In
the  laboratory,  a  flow  system  (usually a  soil  column)  is
established whereby  the  flow  or  outflow, water content,  and
pressure  head are measured or inferred.

                              90

-------
     Basically,  there are three options with respect to measure-
ments made on the flow system:  (1)  the  water content and pres-
sure head  distribution may both be measured,  (2) the water con-
tent distribution may be measured and  the pressure head inferred
from water retention  data,  or  (3) the  pressure head  distribution
may  be  measured and the  water content  inferred  from  water
retention  data.

     Table 6-2 shows  the variety of approaches.
TABLE 6-2  SUMMARY
           METHODS

Reference;

Watson  (1966)

Wind  (1966)


Vachaud  (1967)

Weeks and
Richards  (1967)
Flocker
et al.  (1968)
Cassel
et al.  (1968)
Vauchaud and
Thorny  (1971)
Rogers and
Klute (1971)
Gillham
et al.  (1976)
Gillham
et al.  (1979)
OF LABORATORY INSTANTANEOUS  PROFILE
FOR HYDRAULIC CONDUCTIVITY
Water Content From;

Gamma attenuation

Inferred from  
-------
    Gamma system/source
                               Flow cell
                                                   Lead shield
   Lead shield —
 Tensiometer system
                Vent
                Lucite top cap
                             From constant gas
                               pressure source
                               Burette
                             From constant head
                               water supply
                                                       Gamma system/detector
                                                               137
 Tensiometers (to switch/transducer/output)
          Flow cell cross-section
                                                  Source


                                                — Lead shield



                                                  Flow cell



                                                  Lead shield


                                                  Detector
                                                              Amplifier/analyzer
                                                           Top view
Figure   6.14
Diagram  of  flow  cell,  tensiometer,  and gamma
system.    (Gillham et  al.,  1976).
                                      92

-------
     Procedure:

     (1)  A steady-state condition is achieved at  the start of the
         experiment  by  supplying  excess  water  (distilled and
         boiled)  to the surface of the column such that a very
         small head of water (1 mm)  is maintained there.

     (2)  After the  column is  saturated  and the water  supply
         stopped, the drainage experiment  commences with the
         disappearance of  ponded  water through the  upper soil
         surface.

     (3)  Water content  and water suction values over  short time
         periods  are  recorded at different depths throughout the
         experiment.

     (4)  After the  experiment  is terminated,  plot  (a)  soil water
         suction  (cm) versus time on the  abscissa for  the various
         depths of  measurements.   Examples of these  graphs are
         presented  in Figure 6.15 and Figure  6.16.
            1  so
            o
            z
            o
            o
            
-------
          Z
          UJ
          o
          o
          oc
          HI
          t-
             0.40 -


             0.35
0.30 -


0.25 -


0.20 -


0.15 ->


0.10 —


0.05 -
                              I
                                 l
                                     I
                                 10     14

                             TIME (minutes)
                                 18
Figure  6.16
  Variation  of moisture  content  with time at
  several column elevations (Watson,  1966).
     (5)  Using  the  information  in  Figure  6.16  for  the  variations
         of  water  content  with  time  for  several   column
         elevations, it is a  straight foward matter to find the
         relation between  9w/9t and z at several required times
         through the  use of the equation:
         where
      v
      w
      z
        Ow/at)  =  -Ov/3z)t

flow velocity (cm  sec"-'-)
volumetric water content  (cm^ cm~l)
elevation above the datum plane defined
positive in the  upward direction
                                                             as
         The velocity profiles are obtained by integrating the
         3w/9t  profile  curves graphically with  respect to  z.
         Examples  of  the resulting velocity profiles are shown  in
         Figure 6.17  for times  of 1,  3,  5, 10, and 20 minutes.
         Such profiles  represent the instantaneous  velocities
         down the  column at  the times stated.
                              94

-------
  E
  o
  LU

  <
  s
  Q
  Ul
  >
  O
  to
  I
57
55  —


50  -


45  —


40  —


35  -


30  -


25  -
           o
           o
           d
           i
          CM
          o
          p
          o
          I
co
o
o
6
i
o
p
6
I
in
o
o
d
i

-------
                 40 —'
                 35
                    0  0.1  0.2  0.3  0.4  0.5  0.6  0.7  0.8


                            POTENTIAL GRADIENT
Figure 6.19   Instantaneous potential gradient  profiles.  (Watson,
             1966).
     (8)  The instantaneous hydraulic conductivity for  any
         elevation and time can be determined from Figures 6.17
         and 6.19 by dividing the velocity  value  at that point in
         space/time  by the  corresponding  potential  gradient
         value,  with due note being taken of  the  signs.  Then the
         curve  relating hydraulic conductivity can  be plotted
         versus  the water  content  as shown in Figure 6.20.
                     INSTANTANEOUS HYDRAULIC CONDUCTIVITY

                               (cm/sec)
Figure 6.20
Water content-instantaneous  hydraulic  conductivity
relation showing the  computed value  (Watson, 1966).
     Precision  and  accuracy— A comparison  between measured and
computed water content and  pressure head values, including ef-
fects of hysteresis, has been provided  by  Gillham et al.  (1979)
for variations in  the  laboratory instantaneous profile method.
This is shown in Table  6-3.
                               96

-------
TABLE 6-3   COMPARISON OF MEASURED AND COMPUTED WATER CONTENT AND
            PRESSURE  HEAD VALUES  (Gillham et al.,  1979)

                            Average difference between  measured
                                    and computed  results
                            Pressure head          Water  Content
Slow drainage-rewetl              h(cm)                    (01
     Hysteretic-nonuniform        0.72                6.5 x
     Nonhysteretic-nonuniform     0.72                2.2 x 102
     Hysteretic-uniform          1.80                1.7 x 102
Rapid drainage-rewet2
     Hysteretic-nonuniform        1.00                1.2 x 102

^Calculated using data at t = 45, 68, 90, and 125  minutes
Calculated using data at t = 11, 22, 45, and  68  minutes

     Limitations of  test—  (1) The time  required  to obtain data
for  the  calculation  of  the  water content versus  hydraulic
conductivity curve  is a function of the pore size of the porous
material  and  will increase with  decreasing  pore  size;  (2) Small
sample size; and (3)  Results  are  limited to  tensiometer range of
measurement.

     Status of the method— Main  laboratory  method  for  un-
saturated hydraulic  conductivity  in  agricultural sciences.


Thermocouple Psychrometers—

     General description— The thermocouple  psychrometer  techni-
que is a method very  similar  to  the  instantaneous profile method
except   thermocouple  psychrometers  are used   instead  of
tensiometers.   Psychrometers measure the relative  humidity of the
pore  air which  can  be translated  into soil suction.   In  the
testing  procedure a  soil sample is compacted into a  plastic tube
into  wnich  the  calibrated  psychrometers  are positioned  and
sealed.   Flow  is  initiated and measurements  recorded.  A moisture
retention curve for the sample soil must also be determined.

     Parameters measured— Unsaturated hydraulic conductivity (cm
sec"1) .

     Method— (Hamilton et  al., 1981).

     Apparatus:  The  basic equipment involved is:   (1) plastic
     tube;  (2)  thermocouple  psychrometers;  (3) psychrometer
     instrumentation  which  includes: (a)  a microvolt  meter, (b) a
     strip-chart recorder, (c) a source of  electric current for
     cooling the measuring junction, and  (d) a switchbox when
     more than one psychrometer is used;  (4)  hypodermic  syringes;
     (5)  controlled  humidity and temperature vessel;  and (6) a
     water supply as  shown  in Figure 6.21.

                               97

-------
                             To psychrometer switching/instrumentation
 Water
 supply
      ^222222222.
^2222222^
         Thermocouple
         psychrometer
      Controlled atmosphere
             vessel
                            To psychrometer switching/instrumentation
Figure 6.21  Cross-section of thermocouple psychrometer  perme-
             ameter.
     Procedure:

     (1)  The sample soil is  sieved through  a No.  40 sieve  and
         then water is added  to obtain a gravimetric water con-
         tent of 5.0%.

     (2)  Samples are  then compacted into a plastic tube  with an
         inside diameter of  50 mm  and length of 114 mm at  a
         density of 107 pcf.

     (3)  Psychrometers are inserted and sealed in seven ports
         along the tube that are spread  at  a distance  of 13 mm.

     (4)  The ends  are closed using plastic  end plates  with 0-ring
         seals.
                               98

-------
 (5) The outflow end is provided  with  a hypodermic needle to
    act as an air vent and a sheet of filter  paper  to  help
    maintain a uniform head.

 (6) The  inflow  end  is   provided with a 5  cc capacity
    hypodermic syringe for inflowing water and several discs
    of filter  paper are used to help distribute the  flow
    across the entrance face.  The plunger of the syringe is
    pushed at a controlled rate  using a  standard mechanical
    loading  press  (sprew  jack  driven  by  electric motor
    through a variable speed gear  box).

 (7) The entire  cell is then placed into a vessel  of  high
    humidity and controlled  temperature.

 (8) Flow  is  then initiated  (typical rates of  0.7  cc/day)
    with psychrometer readings taken every 24  hours.

 (9) Flow  is continued until the suction at the  inflow has
    decreased to about 4 atmospheres, and the leading  edge
    of the wetting  front has at  least reached the farthest
    psychrometer.

(10) Inflow is then stopped and the psychrometers are removed
    with a water content sample taken from the soil around
    each psychrometer hole.

(11) The sample is then extruded  and cut into discs to obtain
    another measurement of  water content.

(12) Such  values  of  volumetric water content   (Q)   are
    evaluated from the suction  measurements and from the
    moisture retention curve (water content  versus suction),
    which are either  measured on a duplicate  sample or are
    obtained from measurements of water  content taken at the
    beginning and end of  a  test  and matched to the  measured
    suctions.

(13) Then plots  of  suction versus horizontal position are
    prepared  with  values  of the  hydraulic  conductivity
    gradient  (dp/dx)  computed for each probe  and each  time
    where p  is  defined as the  negative of the pore water
    pressure.

(14) Volumetric  water content is  then  plotted  versus
    horizontal  position with  the total volume of water
    downstream of each point determined for each  time by
    integration:

                        V.., =    I0A dx
                          99

-------
         where

           Vw =  total volume of water downstream  of each point
            9 =  volumetric water content
            A =  total cross-sectional area  of sample
            x =  position coordinate

    (15)  Then the  rate  of  flow  past  a point (dvw/dt)  is computed
         for each  probe location and  each  time.

    (16)  Hydraulic conductivity is  computed from  the equation:

                             K = Jk  dVw/dt
                                A   dp/dx

              where  k = hydraulic conductivity
                    Vw = unit weight of water
                     A = total cross-sectional area of sample
                dvw/dt = rate of flow past each point
                  dp/dx = hydraulic gradient

    (17)  From calculations of hydaulic conductivity,  plots may be
         developed of K versus suction,  water  content,  or degree
         of saturation.

     Precision and accuracy-- The precision and  accuracy  of  this
method hinges on  obtaining an accurate water  content-versus-
suction  relationship and accuracy of  suction measurements during
the hydraulic conductivity  test.  The accuracy  of the moisture
curve is  variable  due to the hysteresis phenomena which makes the
wetting  (absorption) moisture retention  curve  different than the
drying (desorption) moisture retention curve.   The accuracy of
suction measurements  by psychrometers for the range of 1 to 75
atmospheres has been suggested by Daniel  (197$))  to be  between 5
and 30% provided there are no extreme fluctuations in tempera-
ture,  corrosion  problems,  or any gross  blunders  during calibra-
tion of the psychrometers or during the actual test procedure.


     Limitations of  test— (1)  Small sample may  be unrepresenta-
tive of  field conditions; (2) Applicable  to suctions  between 1
and 80 atmospheres which translates to  clays with degrees of
saturation  between approximately 30 and  90 percent,  and sands
with degrees of saturation  less than 50 percent  (Daniel  et al.,
1981) (3)  Susceptibility  of psychrometer corrosion  in  acidic
soils; (4)  Cannot  be used to measure unsaturated hydraulic  con-
ductivity  near saturation (less than  1 atm); (5)  Requires roughly
three  weeks per test  not   including  calibration  of   the
psychrometers or determination of the moisture retention curve.

     Status of the method— The thermocouple psychrometer  method
for  measurement  of  unsaturated  hydraulic conductivity  is  a

                              100

-------
recently developed  testing procedure that is meant to be applied
to compacted,  relatively dry arid soils where suctions exist that
cannot be measured  by tensiometers or pressure  plate  apparati.
6.2.2  Field Tests

Crust Test—

     general description— The crust  technique is a field adapta-
tion of the laboratory procedure for  flow through an impeding
layer.  The crust test can be used to determine both saturated
and unsaturated  conductivity.

     The crust test method  requires carving out a cylindrical
pedestal of soil, whose upper surface is at  the depth where  the
hydraulic  conductivity  rate  is desired.  A ring infiltrometer of
the same diameter as the pedestal is  firmly affixed to the top of
the pedestal so  that the  soil's horizontal  surface is enclosed by
the ring.   A paste consisting of gypsum and sand, mixed  with a
small  amount  ot water,  is  spread over  the entire horizontal
surface and is allowed to harden, forming a crust.  When water is
introduced  through the infiltrometer  and maintained at a constant
head, flow  into  the soil  is restricted by the crust.  A constant,
steady state flow rate  is established, inducing a nearly uniform
moisture potential (measured by  tensiometers)  and the  steady
state flow rate  (measured at the infiltrometer  with a  burette)
defines a  plot of infiltration versus soil moisture tension  (the
K(h) curve).   Crusts of  different resistances yield different
points  on  the K(h) curve.   A  series  of crusts  ranging from
greater to  lower  resistance  assures that the data points fall on
the wetting curve.

     The technique can be extended to  include  measurement of
saturated hydraulic conductivity  which  requires the addition of a
barrier to flow around the sides of the soil pedestal.   This is
usually done with the soil pedestal thoroughly wetted  and  with a
slurry of dental  grade plaster applied to the sides.   No crust is
applied to  the surface  in this case.

     Parameters measured— Saturated  and unsaturated hydraulic
conductivity  (cm  sec~l).

     Method—  (SSWMP, 1978) .

     Apparatus:    The   basic  equipment  required   and  the
     experimental set-up  for  the crust  test  are  shown  in  Figure
     6.22.  The items required are:   (1) Ring infiltrometer  (24
     cm diameter); (2)  Tensiometers; (3) Constant water supply;
     and (4) Crust made from  gypsum,  sand and water.


                              101

-------
                                             Manometer
                 -Water supply system
Figure  6.22
Schematic of
1978) .
the crust test apparatus.   (SSWMP,
     Procedure:

     (1) A  hole is
        interest.
     dug  to  a  level just  above the horizon  of
     (2) A  free-standing soil pedestal  is  carved  down several
        centimeters to  facilitate placement  of the  ring
        infiltrometer on the pedestal.   It should be noted  that,
        at first, the pedestal is made four  or  five  centimeters
        larger  than  the ring.

     (3) The  infiltrometer  is then  placed on the  top  of the
        pedestal and carefully pushed into  the  soil  with excess
        soil  around the outside  of  the ring cut away  with a
        knife.   The ring  is pushed down until about 1.5 cm of
        side  wall remains above the soil.
                             102

-------
 (4)  The soil pedestal must be carved to a height of at least
     one ring diameter.  With a 24 cm ring, a height of 30 cm
     is recommended.

 (5)  After the  pedestal  is formed,  it is  wrapped  with
     aluminum foil to reduce  evaporation from sidewalls.

 (6)  A  horizontal  hole is  augered into  the side  of  the
     pedestal  at a depth of 2-5 cm  under  the infiltrative
     surface in  the middle of the pedestal.   The diameter of
     the hole should be slightly less  than the diameter of
     the  porous cup  to assure  a  tight  fit.  After  the
     tensiometer cup is in place, the hole should be sealed
     with  mud or glue to prevent evaporation.

 (7)  The free end of the  tensiometer  runs  through a manometer
     board to a  mercury reservior.  A graduated scale  is used
     to read potential as centimeters of water when mercury
     rises on  this scale.   The difference  in  elevation
     between the porous cup and the surface of the mercury in
     the reservior is referred  to as the correction factor or
     CF, which can be determined in  the field with two meter
     sticks  and a level.  It  is subtracted from the total
     tension to yield matric  soil  tension.

 (8)  Once  in place, the tensiometer is filled with de-aired
     water using a 50-ml syringe with a 22-gauge needle.

 (9)  With  the pedestal instrumented,  a crust is made from the
     appropriate proportions of sand, gypsum,  and water.  A
     higher sand content in  the  mixture  will produce  a crust
     of less resistance and  higher rates of flow.   Generally,
     the first crust to be  used  will be the most resistant.

(10)  After the crust has hardened, the gasket and  cover plate
     of the ring infiltrometer are bolted into  place  so that
     the  air  escape position  is at the highest  elevation
     possible.   The water  supply system  is  activated and
     allowed to  fill the chamber and, when all air is purged,
     the  Mariotte  tube and stopper are  placed into  the
     burette  to  reduce  the hydraulic  head,  and  the  air
     escape port is capped.  When air bubbles begin to rise
     from  the  tip of the Mariotte  tube, the  first  volume
     measurement can begin.

(11)  Volume  measurements  are  recorded  periodically until
     equilibrium  is  reached.   Tension  measurements  are
     recorded simultaneously.   The hydrauliuc conductivity at
     that  tension is equal  to the constant inflow  rate.

(12)  After equilibrium has been reached, the first crust is
     removed and replaced by a less  resistant one and steps

                         103

-------
         10 and 11 are repeated.  Each succeeding crust yields a
         point on the K curve.   The results for  the &22^ horizon
         of the Batavia silt loam are shown"in Figure 6.23.
                     0)
                     •o
                     -*

                     o
                     l-
                     O
                     Q
                     Z
                     O
                     o
                     o
                     
-------
     Limitations of, test—  (1)   Large  time  requirement  is
necessary  to achieve  steady state  flow under  crusts of high
resistance;  (2) It is difficult to  assure that  good contact
between  ring and pedestal  is made;  and (3)  Results limited to
range of  tensiometer measurement.

     Status of the  method--  The  method was first developed  around
1970 (Hillel & Gardner, 1970).  Since that time  a great deal of
research  effort has been  conducted  by  the Small  Scale  Waste
Management Project  at the University of Wisconsin  (SSWMP,  1978)
under the sponsership  of  EPA.
Instantaneous Profile—

     General description— The  traditional  instantaneous  profile
technique in situ is a method where a nearly level plot  of soil
is diked to pond 2-3  cm  of  water.   After addition of water the
plot is covered to  prevent  evaporation,  and  drainage  occurs.  At
frequent intervals both  pressure head and water content values
are measured.  From these measurements,  instantaneous values of
the pressure gradients and  fluxes can be determined,  which will
also provide hydraulic conductivity values.

     As with the laboratory  instantaneous profile method,  there
have  been   various applications by  several  authors.   These
citations  are listed in Table 6-4.
TABLE  6-4
       LIST OF LITERATURE CITATIONS FOR FIELD INSTANTANEOUS
       PROFILE  METHOD
       Richards  et al., 1957
       Ogata  and Richards, 1957
       Nielson et al., 1962
       Rose et al.,  1965
       Rose and  Krishnam, 1967
       Van Bavel et al.,  1968
       Davidson  etal., 1969
       Renger et al.,  1970
       Hillel et al.,  1972
       Roulier et al., 1972
                                   Nielson et al.,  1973
                                   Baker et al.,  1974
                                   Cheng et al.,  1975
                                   Nagpal and DeVries, 1976
                                   Carvallo et al.,  1976
                                   SSWMP,  1978
                                   Simmons et al.,  1979
                                   Dane, 1980
                                   Libardi et al.,  1980
sec
Parameters measured—
~;  diff usivity (cm 2
                          Unsaturated hydraulic conductivity  (cm
                              105

-------
     Method— Traditional instantaneous  profile  (SSWMP,  1978).

     Apparatus::   Equipment  required  consists  of  a  neutron  probe
     to  measure  water  content  and  tensiometers  to  measure  pres-
     sure head.   A diagram of this set-up  is  shown in Figure
     6.24.
                            Neutron probe

                            ^
                                            Tensiometers
         Dike (to pond water)
                                                       12 cm
Figure  6.24
Field set-up  for instantaneous  profile method
(SSWMP,  1978).
     Procedure:

     (1)  Once  the  plot has been prepared and the instruments are
         in place, the plot should be wetted a day or two be;fore
         the start of actual measurements.

     (2)  Water is then ponded on the surface until  the  tensio-
         meters  remain constant.

     (3)  As  soon as  the water is no longer visible  on the sur-
         face,  the plot  is  covered by plastic,  and  the  first
         measurements are taken at time = zero.

     (4)  As  the internal drainage process  proceeds, periodic
         measurements are  made of water content  and hydraulic
         head  throughout the profile.   These readings  must be
         taken  frequently (every hour  or  two) but can  be taken at
         greater  time  intervals  (daily)  as the internal drainage
         process slows down.
                              106

-------
     (5) Plot volumetric moisture content variation with time  at
         each depth from neutron-meter data.

     (6) Prepare a table with the following  headings:

             t        Z        d0        dZdfl            =Yd2d0
                               dt         dt          M   Z,  dt

          (days)      (cm)    (days~l)    (cm day~l)      (cm day~l)

         It should be noted that  d#/dt are the  slopes  at particu-
         lar points of time from the graph  of  step 5.

     (7) Plot matric  suction variation  with  time for each depth
         from tensiometric data.

     (8) Prepare a table with the following  headings:
              Z          q          da         K           9
                                    dZ

            (cm)       (cm/day)     (cm/cm)     (cm/day)      (%)

         K is calculated by dividing q  by  dH/dZ  for each time.
         It should be noted that dH/dZ are the slopes for  parti-
         cular depths in the graph of step 7.

     (9)  Plot hydraulic conductivity against volumetric moisture
         content  and draw best-fit  curves  for  the  different
         layers by use of semi-log paper  (i.e., log  K versus  9).

    (10)  Evaluate whether the entire profile can be  characterized
         by a single curve or whether each  depth  has a separate
         K(0)  curve.

     Method II —  Unit gradient-drainage.

     In a uniformly draining soil profile, the hydraulic gradient
is often unity, and the  water content is a  function of time and
nearly independent of depth.   This relation  can be expressed  as:

                             D = Ldh
                                  dt

     where D = diffusivity (cm^  sec~-M
           L = length (cm)
           h = average hydraulic head  (cm)

     This method differs from the traditional instantaneous pro-
file method in that instead  of  measuring both water content and
pressure  head in  the field,  only pressure head is measured  in the
field,  and water content from laboratory-determined water  reten-

                              107

-------
tion curves is used to calculate hydraulic  conductivity  from the
equation K  =  Dd#/dt.   Description of the  unit, gradient-drainage
has been reported by:   Black et al.,  1969;  Davidson et al., 1969;
Gardner, 1970; Klute, 1972; Nielson  et  al., 1973; and Simmons et
al.,  1979.

     Method III— Libardi method (Libardi et ai.,  1980).

     The Libardi  method is a  recent attempt to simplify the field
determination of hydraulic conductivity by means  of a modified
instantaneous profile method.   Similar  to  the  unit-gradient
drainage method,   it measures  only  one parameter  rather than both
water  content and  pressure  head.   However, unlike  the  unit-
gradient drainage method,  the  other  parameter is  not  measured in
the laboratory.   In  fact,  in  the Libardi method,  only the neutron
probe device is used for  water content measurement,  and hydraulic
conductivity is determined without any further information.

     Precision and accuracy— Dane (1980)  compared the  Libardi
method to  the traditional  instantaneous  profile method and found
good agreement subject to a modification of the Libardi method at
higher values of  water content.  The  results  are  shown in Figure
6.25.
             o
             o
 0.50


 0.00


-0.50


-1.00


-1.50


-2.00


-2.50


-3.00


-3.50


-4.00
                                 Modified Libardi Method
                             Instantaneous Profile Method
                    q
                    o
                       CO
                       o
                      to
                      
-------
     Precision is only fair  to good  on  fine-textured soils where
 water  movement is slower.  The instantaneous profile method is
 probably one of the most  accurate methods because  of large sample
 size.

     Limitations  of  test—  (1) Values of matric suction measured
 are  limited to  tensiometer  range  of  less  than about  0.9  atm
 (Olson and Daniel, 1981);  (2) Field plot must be level;  (3) It is
 not applicable to cases where  lateral flow is appreciable  (Hillel
 et al.f 1972); (4) Plots  (3  m  x 3 m) may  not be  large  enough to
 assure one-dimensional vertical flow  at  the center  of  plot if
 surrounding area  is vegetated and  strongly evapotranspiring
 (Baker et al.f 1974); and (5)  May take weeks to perform  test on
 soils with low hydraulic  conductivities or restricting layers.

     Status of the method—  Has been regularly used in the agri-
 cultural sciences as it is the most accurate method for  predic-
 tion of field behavior.   Several variations of the method exist,
 including  more recent attempts to streamline the procedure and
 time requirements.
6.2.3  Calculation Methods

     Because of  various difficulties involved  in the direct
measurement of  the  hydraulic conductivity function, there has
been considerable interest  in the potential of calculating the
conductivity from  other properties of the medium that may be
easier to measure  such as  pore  size distribution  or the water
retention curve.   The basic concepts are  given  by Childs and
Collis-George  (1950),  Marshall  (1958),  and  Millington-Quirk
(1960, 1961, 1964).   Because there is quite  a  variety in the
approaches,  brief summaries  are provided for a number of  research
efforts.

     Nielson et  al.  (1960) compared the conductivity calculated
by the Childs Collis-George  and  Marshall  methods with  measured
conductivity values  on four  soils  in  the pressure-head range 0 to
-100  cm of  water.  The Childs Collis-George  method gave  the best
results, in part  due to the matching factor used,  while the
Marshall method  gave  results that  were  too high.

     Jackson et  al.  (1965)  used a matching  factor with the
Millington  and  Quirk method,  calculating conductivity from both
the  drying  and wetting  curves  to  examine  the effect  of
hysteresis.  Results showed  that hydraulic conductivity relations
for both  curves were  similar.

     Laliberte and Corey  (1967)  presented an equation for calcu-
lating the  hydraulic  conductivity  of  unsaturated materials which
utilized an empirical functional relationship between  relative
hydraulic conductivity, K, and the capillary pressure, P.

                             109

-------
     Kunze et  al.  (1968)  also used  a  matching  factor  with  a
modified Millington and Quirk method.

     Brust et al.  (1968) used the Millington-Quirk  method  with  a
matching factor,  and  the  Laliberte-Brooks-Corey method to  calcu-
late  the hydraulic  conductivity  water content  function  for
several horizons  of  a clay  loam soil  with laboratory  determined
water retention curves.  The calculated hydraulic conductivity
relations obtained by  the Millington-Quirk and Laliberte-Brooks-
Corey methods were compared to field  conductivity by the  instan-
taneous profile method.

     Green and Corey  (1971)  developed a computational method
based on the  pore-interaction  model of  Marshall which  seemed to
offer no particular  advantage  over  either  the  Marshall equation
with  matching factor  or the  Millington-Quirk  equation with
matching factor.  From their  results,  they concluded that such
methods appeared  sufficiently reliable for field applications.

     Bruce (1972)  compared the  hydraulic conductivity from  labor-
atory outflow data to procedures for  calculating  hydraulic  con-
ductivity  from Childs Collis-George (1950),  Marshall  (1958),
Millington-Quirk (1961), and  Laliberte et  al. (1966).  He con-
cluded that all methods for describing  the  transport  system  can
be used  with discrimination  to calculate the  hydraulic con-
ductivity of  many soil materials with  adequate  accuracy.

     Roulier  et al.  (1972)  compared  field-measured  hydraulic
conductivity  by   the  instantaneous  profile  method  to  three
different laboratory methods:  (1) conductivity by  the  laboratory
instantaneous profile method,  (2) calculated hydraulic conduc-
tivity by the Marshall equation from  laboratory moisture  curves
on intact core.3 and from  field data,  and  (3) calculated conduc-
tivity by the: Millington-Qui rk method from  laboratory  and  field
moisture curves.   They concluded  that  the  laboratory instan-
taneous  profile method,  the Marshall equation method, and  the
Millington-Quirk  method were  qualitatively similar because  all
methods  require the use of a matching factor to simulate field
hydraulic conductivity.  However, without such matching factors,
the laboratory  or  calculated hydraulic conductivity  was found to
range from 2  to 20 times the hydraulic conductivity determined in
the field.  They also  recommended that the hydraulic conductivity
value  used to calculate the  matching factor for these three
methods  be measured in the field within the soil-water content
range under question.

     One of the many objectives of Nielson et al.  (1973) was to
evaluate  the  suitability of various soil-water  equations  for
predicting hydraulic  conductivity under field conditions.   Using
the calculation techniques  of Childs and Collis-George  (1950),
Marshall and  Millington-Quirk (1960, 1961,  1964),  and Kunze et
al. (1968), they  concluded that the accuracy of the calculated


                              110

-------
hydraulic  conductivity was strongly related to the accuracy of
the matching factor.

     Campbell (1974) proposed a modified Childs  and Collis-George
method which was  compared  to  measured  hydraulic conductivity as
well as to coventionally-calculated hydraulic conductivity by the
Millington-Quirk method.  Agreement between the  three methods was
good for the Botany sand, the Guelph loam,  and the  Ap horizon of
the Cecil sandy loam. Agreement was not good for the 62 and 63
horizons of the Cecil  sandy loam.

     Carvallo et al.  (1976)  compared the measured hydraulic con-
ductivity  from the  unit-gradient drainage  field method to the
calculated hydraulic  conductivity  by  a  modified Green and Corey
method.  They concluded that agreement of the calculated K values
and  in situ K values  was  best  when  the  matching factor  was
selected  at the lowest  water content for  which in  situ K was
measured.

     Simmons  et al.  (1979),  in  a  broad study  of  spatial
variability of  field-measured soil-water properties, included the
calculation of hydraulic conductivity by the Millington-Quirk
method.  They concluded that the error  in the Millington-Quirk
method of estimating  hydraulic conductivity on the  sample soil
was dependent  on  the matching factor KS/KSC (where Ks  = actual
hydraulic conductivity at  saturation,  and Ksc  = calculated hy-
draulic  conductivity  at saturation),   and the errors in  two
scaling factors,  Km and a.

     Libardi et al. (1980) proposed two new methods of estimating
hydraulic  conductivity  that are  called  the  Water  Content  Method
and the  Flux Method,  which  are compared to a  third  method
developed by Chong et al. (1979),  and measured  K values.   Their
results suggest that  all three methods  provide  comparable esti-
mates  of hydraulic conductivity  and  can be applicable  to situa-
tions where soil  horizons do not differ  dramatically in hydraulic
conductivity.   They  also  believe that a better  characterization
of hydraulic conductivity can be achieved by  using simple methods
at a greater number of sites than more rigorous methods at just a
few sites.

     Dane  (1980) compared four methods  for determining hydraulic
conductivity:   (1) traditional  field  determination by the instan-
taneous profile method,  (2) the Van  Genuchten (1979) analytical
model  using laboratory  water  retention curves,  (3)  the  Van
Genuchten analytical  model using field-dervied water retention
curves, and  (4) a modified field  instantaneous profile method for
fine-textured  soils  developed  by Libardi  et  al.  (1980).   The
results of this analysis showed good agreement among  all  four
methods.
                              Ill

-------
     Integration  of  this  information illuminates several points:
(1)  Most  of the  soils  used  in these  experiments  have  been
coarse-textured  with relatively high hydraulic conductivities
(usually 10~4 Cm  sec~l  or  greater);  (2)  Roulier et al. (1972),
Carvallo et  al.  (1976),  and  Simmons et  al.  (1979) support the
recommendation  that the K  selected in determining  the  matching
factor should be   measured  in  the field  (rather than the labora-
tory)  within the  suction  range being studied,  (3)  Recent  work of
Dane (1980)  and Libardi (1980)  show  great  potential for providing
simplified  methods for hydraulic conductivity determination, and
(4)  Calculations  of  unsaturated hydraulic conductivity can be
used to estimate saturated hydraulic  conductivity.   In  fact,
matching factors of  K  actual/K  calculated are most often
determined  at or  near  saturation.
6.2.4  Diffusivity

Pressure Outflow—

     general  description— In the pressure  outflow method,  the
time dependence  of  the outflow of  water from a soil  core  on  a
porous  plate  or membrane  in  a  pressure cell is used to determine
the soil-water  diffusivity  (D).

     Hydraulic equilibrium  is first established  in  a  layer of
soil (usually 1-5 cm in depth), with the gas phase pressure in
the cell at a given level.   Beginning at or near saturation,  step
increases of gas  pressure are applied to produce an outflow of
water,  and the volume of outflow as a function of time is mea-
sured.   Paired values of diffusivity and water content are  ob-
tained  from each  pressure increment and  thus  the  drainage  func-
tion, D(#), can be plotted.   Because the  total  volume  of outflow
and the pressure  head increment corresponding  to  each gas  phase
pressure  increment  are known,  the water  capacity  (C) can be
obtained and used to calculate hydraulic conductivity from the
relationship:

                            K = DC

     where K  = unsaturated hydraulic conductivity (cm sec-1)
           D  = diffusivity (cm^ sec~l)
           C  = water capacity (cm~l).

     Parameters measured— Diffusivity  (cm^ sec"l).

     Method—  (Klute, 1965c) .

     Apparatus:  The essential  components of this laboratory set-
     up are  shown in Figure  6.26.   The components  are:   (1)
     pressure chamber  with  a porous plate or membrane; (2) an


                              112

-------
     outflow-volume-measurement  system;  (3)  a system  for  control
     of the gas-phase pressure in the chamber; (4) a system  for
     removal of  gas bubbles from  beneath  the porous  plate  or
     membrane;  and  (5)  a timing device.
                                  To suction or pressure as
                                 needed for flushing operation
     From gas pressure source     Clamp
      m
               Permeameter
— Burettes
 for flushing and
 storage of water
                                                   Reservoir-
                                               Reference mark
                                               I
                                                Horizontal capillary
                                                  tube and scale
                   Grooved porous plate
Figure 6.26  Diagram  of  apparatus for the  outflow method  of  soil
             water  diffusivity  determination (Klute, 1965c).


     Procedure:

     (1)  Saturate the  porous plate by wetting it under vacuum  or
         soaking it for  a  long time in de-aired  water.

     (2)  Assemble the lower end-cap  and  the set-up  for measuring
         the volume of outflow.  Remove  all air  bubbles from  the
         ouflow  system.

     (3)  Place the sample  upon the porous plate,  and assemble  the
         cell.   Saturate the sample by soaking it  in water.

     (4)  After  saturation,  close the cell and apply  the lowest
         gas-phase  pressure desired.  When outflow equilibrium
                                113

-------
        has been reached,  carry out the flushing operation to
        remove  any  air from beneath the plate and check again
        for equilibrium.   Equilibrium is indicated  when the
        meniscus in the horizontal tube  does not move.

     (5) Adjust  the  position of the  meniscus in the horizontal
        tube to the starting mark.   Record the burette readings.

     (6) Close the clamp  on the air  pressure line  and  raise the
        pressure in the line by the  desired amount.  Record the
        initial and final pressures.

     (7) Simultaneously, open the clamp on the  pressure line and
        start  the  timing  device.   Record the position of the
        meniscus as a function of time.  Take  frequent readings
        in the beginning of outflow  and fewer toward the end.

     (8) Continue  to record  the outflow  until  equilibrium is
        attained.   Make the necessary measurements to obtain the
        total volume of water Q(oo) removed from  the  sample as  a
        result  of the increase in pressure.  Flush any gas from
        beneath the plate  before the final volume readings are
        taken,

     (9) Repeat  steps  4-8 at as many levels of gas pressure as
        are desired.  The number of  steps  will  be  determined by
        the range  of  soil  water content  to be covered, by the
        amount  of  time available for the measurements, and by
        the desired delineation of  the  diffusivity function.

    (10) Determine by gravimetric means the water content of the
        entire  sample  after  the   last  equilibrium  has  been
        attained.

    (11) Construct  a plot  of the quanitities  log (1-Q (t) /Q (CD) )
        versus  log  (Dt/4L,2)  from the following equation:
                            xv^                I        _ _    I
             1  - Q(t)  =
                 Q(oo)
                           m=0

              where

         Q(t) = volume of outflow at time  t
         Q(oo) = total volume of outflow  from applied pressure
                increment
           m  = initial cell pressure

     The plot  will  be  referred to as the overlay or theoretical
curve.   The data for the construction of  the overlay is  presented
in Table 6-5.
                              114

-------
TABLE 6-5    REDUCED DIFFUSIVITY Dt/L2  VERSUS  l-Q(t)/Q(oo)
             FOR CONSTRUCTION  OF THE OVERLAY (Klute, 1965c)

                  l-0m/0(oo)          Dt/L^.          l-0(t)/0(oo)

   0.000             1,0000            0.040             0.7743
   0.001             0.9643            0.070             0.7014
   0.002             0.9495            0.100             0.6433
   0.004             0.9286            0.200             0.4959
   0.007             0.9056            0.400             0.3022
   0.010             0.8872            0.700             0.1390
   0.020             0.8404            1.000             0.0690
                                      1.4185            0.0245

     (12) From the experimentally determined volume-outflow data,
         calculate the quantity  l-Q(t)/Q(oo).   If  it was possible
         to hold all the outflow due to a given pressure incre-
         ment in the horizontal tube,  use the  scale readings  for
         the position of the  meniscus to  calculate the  outflow
         ratio.   Absolute values  of volume are not needed because
         the units  of quantity cancel.  (However,  it will  be
         necessary  to use the cross-sectional areas of the tube
         when calculations of  the water content of the sample  are
         to be  made.)

     (13) On another  sheet  of the same lot of log/log graph  paper
         used for  the  overlay, construct a  plot  of log   1-
         Q(t)/Q(oo) versus log  t,  using the experimental data.

     (14) Place  the theoretical curve over the experimental curve,
         match  the  log  l-Q(t)/Q(oo)  scales,  and, by translation
         along  the log (Dt/4L^)  axis  only,  bring the theoretical
         and experimental  curves into coincidence.

     (15) Select any convenient value of Dt/4L2  from the overlay
         and read the corresponding value of  t from the experi-
         mental curve.   If  the  chosen  value  of Dt/4L2  is
         represented  as w,  then the  diffusivity  is given  D =
         w4L2/t  where t  is the experimental value of time  corres-
         ponding to  the  chosen value of w.

     (16) The water content  -  pressure  head curve  can  be calcu-
         lated from  the final water content  of the sample  and
         from the outflow  volumes corresponding  to  each pressure
         increment.   If the  volume of the sample is V, the  speci-
         fic water capacity  C  is given by  C  =  Q(oo)/vAh.

     (17) The hydraulic conductivity is calculated by K = DC.

     Precision and accuracy—  Many  authors,  including  Olson  and
Daniel  (1981), have  criticisms relating  to  the assumption that a
value of the hydraulic conductivity is  constant over  the  small

                               115

-------
increments of  gas  pressure and conclude that the difficulty  in
the interpretation of the data and lack of  replicated results
present  serious application difficulties.   -On the other hand,
Klute (1972) maintains that a number  of  investigators have ob-
tained hydraulic conductivity values,  at  least  to within half  an
order of magnitude.

     Limitations of test—  (1)  As mentioned above,  there remain
both experimental and theoretical  difficulties in  the method
affecting  accuracy and  precision of  results.  (2)  Again,  the
limitations of  laboratory tests for predicting field  conditions
are often particularly applicable  to this method where  soil core
length is  usually  1-5 cm (more often nearer the 1 cm  end).  (3)
The test has many variations beyond the short  column-small  incre-
ment method described. Either disturbed or undisturbed  cores have
been used.   Inflow  rather than outflow has been  measured; suction
has been applied to the bottom  rather  than  pressure to  the top;
one large  pressure increment rather than several small ones has
been used; as have tests for pressures under 1 atmosphere com-
pared to tests  for  pressures from 1-15 atmospheres.
     Status of  method— This method has been widely used in the
agricultural sciences for difficulties associated with soil-water
problems other  than hydraulic  conductivity.  A pressure membrane
apparatus  for  pressures betwe'en 1  and  15 atmospheres has been
accepted by the American Society of  Testing Materials as Standard
D 3152-72.
Hot Air Method—

     General  description— In this quick method,  an undisturbed
small column of soil  in a  cylinder (diameter 5 cm,  height 10 cm)
is saturated with water  by capillary action.  Then  hot air  (130-
250 degrees  C)  is  blown towards  the  exposed upper surface of the
otherwise entirely closed  core.  This happens while  the cylinder
is standing on a balance,  which allows very frequent measurements
of total weight.  For validity of  the mathematical assumptions
used in the calculations,  the loss  of weight must  be proportional
to the square root of time as well as the lower part of the core
should remain at the  original water  content.  As  soon as the hot
air is turned off, the core  is  gently  pushed from the cylinder
and is cut in small,  2-5 cm  thick  sections from which the gravi-
metric moisture content  is determined.   A graph of  water content
versus depth  is  used  in calculating  diffusivity.

     Parameters measured— Diffusivity (cin2  sec~l)
                              116

-------
Method— (Arya et al., 1975).

Apparatus:  The only equipment required  for this method are:
(1)  hot  air gun,  (2)  brass  cylinders 10 cm high and 5 cm in
diameter,  and (3) a  balance.
Procedure:

(1)  Field soils  are  sampled  by  pushing brass cylinders ver-
    tically into  the  soil,  which  are  then excavated  and
    carefully  trimmed  at both ends.

(2)  Samples are then placed on  porous ceramic discs in  the
    laboratory  in  contact  with  free water to allow satura-
    tion  by capillary  action.

(3)  Samples are  then  sealed at  both ends and positioned
    horizontally to equilibrate  for  several days.

(4)  Then  the  core is opened on  one end and placed on  a
    balance.  Hot  air  is then blown on the open wet surface
    for 10  - 25 minutes to achieve maximum evaporation.

(5)  Water loss due to evaporation is determined  by subse-
    quent weighing of the soil core  during the procedure.
    Such  loss  in weight as a function of  time  serves as  a
    check of one condition presupposed by the method,  which
    says  that  a  cumulative evaporation must be proportional
    to the  square  root of time.

(6)  At the conclusion of each test the bottom  seal of  the
    core  is broken and the soil is  pushed out of  the brass
    cylinder with  a suitably designed piston.

(7)  Within  minutes the core is sliced into several  (12 - 15)
    2-5 mm lengths  which  are weighed  and oven  dried to
    determine  the  gravimetric water  content distribution  and
    the average bulk  density.  The water contents of  the
    lower segments proved if a second condition is met, i.
    e., that the original water content  of the  soil column
    was maintained unchanged at  the  closed end during  the
    evaporation  procedure.

(8)  Next, the volume of each  sample  is estimated by dividing
    its dry weight by the mean  bulk density of  the soil
    core.    Sample  length is obtained by dividing the sample
    volume  by  the  internal  cross-sectional  area of the brass
    cylinder

(9)  With  this information  the following  graph can be
    developed:


                        117

-------
             4>
             z
             LU
             t-
             z
             o
             oc e
             lil o
             3
             O
             cc
             t-
             LU
             5
    s
    o
                     DISTANCE FROM EVAPORATING SURFACE. X (cm)
Figure 6.27
  Graph of volumetric water content versus distance
  from evaptorating  surface.
    (10)  From  such a smoothed water  content  distribution  curve,
         diffusivity  can be  calculated according to  the  equation
         (Bruce  and  Klute, 3956):
D(0X)  =
                                   2t
                            (dx/d0)
/
                                                    xd0
         where
D(0
    t
    x
                     the  diffusivity as  a  function of  the
                     volumetric water content, 0 ,  in  cm^ sec"-'-
                     time, in seconds
                     the distance from the evaporating surface,
                     in cm
                     the initial water content,  in cm^/cm^
               Boundary conditions are:

                   0= Si          x > 0

                   0= #o          x = 0
                                      t = 0

                                      t > 0
               where  0O  is the air dry water content.

     Precision and  accuracy-- The  precision  of  this  method  is
only fair because  of  the  dependence on the slope of  the graph,
the determination  of  gravimetric moisture contents, and small
sample size.   The accuracy is good for  strictly matrix flow,  but
only fair overall because of small sample size.
                              118

-------
     Limitations of  test— (1) Small sample size can be unrepre-
sentative of field conditions; (2)  Requires moisture retention
curve to calculate unsaturated hydraulic ocnductivity;  (3)  Method
is not  very  reliable near  saturation due to  difficulties  in
determining  slopes of  d0/dx  lines in the lower part of the core;
and (4)  The method seems  to  be limited to soils and soil  struc-
tures with  relatively low  conductivities in  the low tension
range.

     Status of the method— Relatively new  test but its  use  is
increasing due to the fact that the  method  is  simple,  rapid, and
inexpensive.
                             119

-------
This page intentionally left blank so that Table 7-1 (pages 122
and 123)  and Table 7-2 (pages 124 and 125) will occupy facing
pages.
                              120

-------
                           SECTION 7

                            SUMMARY
The conclusions that can be drawn from this study are:   (1) The
area of soil testing  for hydraulic conductivity  overlaps the
professions of geology,  hydrology,  soil  engineering,  and soil
science as all  these disciplines  have  made attempts to  measure
the rate  of  liquid movement  thru soil materials;  (2)  A high
percentage of  the  testing methods for hydraulic  conductivity
determination have been developed  for agricultural or  engineering
purposes other than the application to the feasibility and/or
design of  hazardous  waste disposal sites;  (3)  All  laboratory
methods suffer  from potential  misrepresentation of actual field
conditions due to  small size of samples  and/or disruption of
samples when transported or remixed;  (4)  Experience with field
testing techniques has generally  been limited to  more  coarse-
textured  soils rather than fine-grained  soils that are  more
appropriate for hazardous  waste  disposal sites;  (5) It is not
possible at this time  to discern the degree of  variation in soil
testing results caused  by the variation  inherent in the soil
testing method  compared  to  the  variation of  the  spatial  proper-
ties of the soil  itself;  and  (6) Determination  of soil hydraulic
conductivity values is  the  limiting factor  to further  development
of an applicable saturated - unsaturated  transport model for
prediction or  estimation of behavior of  a  proposed hazardous
waste disposal  site.

Important  considerations and limitations of laboratory and field
testing methods are summarized in the Soil  Testing Methods Matrix
which  are  shown  in Tables  7.1 and  7.2.   Table  7.1  summarizes
information for laboratory and field methods for the determina-
tion of saturated  hydraulic  conductivity while  Table 7.2  is
directed at unsaturated hydraulic  conductivity methods,  calcula-
tion methods, and diffusivity methods.
                             121

-------
TABLE  7-1   SOIL  TESTING  METHODS   MATRIX/SATURATED  HYDRAULIC
               CONDUCTIVITY
            METHOD
                              APPLICATION
                          PRECISION AND ACCURACY
    O
    *<
    to
    t_
    O
    a
    (0
    o
    ui
    H
        PRESSURE CELL
                         Land treatment
                        Fair-many samples necessary
                        to obtain 95% confidence
                        limits
COMPACTION MOLDS
Liner evaluation
                                                 Not available (new metiod)
CONSOLIDATION CELL
Liner evaluation
Fair-direct measurement of
consolidated sample is  much
more precise than K computed
from consolidation and
compression data
        MODIFIED TRIAXIAL
        APPARATUS
                         Liner evaluation
                                                         Good-reproducible  results
        PIEZOMETERS
                         Land treatment
                         Fair-measure average of
                         vertical and horizontal
                         components of  K in all
                         soil layers below water
                         table
    x>
    w
    il
    o
    ui
    cc
    3
   (0
DOUBLE RING
INFILTROMETER
/PERMEAMETER
                                Land treatment
                                                         Good-reproducible  results
AIR-ENTRY
PERMEAMETER
Land treatment
Good-reproducible results
that compare  favorably
other methods
CUBE
Land treatment
Good-large size of sample
more representative of  in
situ conditions,  can
measure vertical  and
horizontal K separately
        CRUST
                         Land treatment
                         Good-large sample size
                         and  reproducible results,
                         can  measure both saturated
                         and  unsaturated K
                                         122

-------
LIMITATIONS OF TEST
(1) Small sample may be unrepresentative
of actual field conditions, (2) several
days required for fine-textured soils,
and (3) saturation of sample not assured
(1) Small sample, (2) excessive gradients
may cause sidewall flow, (3) interaction
between metal cell and waste, (4) satur-
ation of sample not assured, and (5)
test will take 1-5 months
(1) Small sample, (2) falling head pro-
cedure may require many days to perform
test, and (3) saturation of sample not
assured
(1) Small sample, and (2) recommended
hydraulic gradients in range of 5-20
(1) Errors due to smear zones, (2) re-
quires presence of water table, and (3)
measures both vertical and horizontal
hydraulic conductivity
(1) Care must be taken during placement
of rings into soil, (2) air trapped be-
low wetting front will effect results,
(3) a few days required for fine-tex-
tured soils, and (4) if uncovered,
correction for evaporation should be
made
(1) Care must be taken during placement
of cylinder into soil, (2) will not
work well on initially wet soils, and
(3) difficult on soils with gravel or
stones
(1) Method will require a few days for
clay soils, (2) sample saturation can-
not be assured, and (3) swelling of
sample may effect measurement
(1) Difficult to assure good contact
between soil pedestal and ring
METHOD STATUS
Agricultural
standard
Experimental
Engineering
standard for
consolidation
data
Engineering
standard,
common for clay
soils with low
hydraulic
conductivity
Standard test
for areas with
shallow depths
to water table
ASTM standard,
also commonly
used in agri-
culture and
irrigation
Relatively new
method, use in-
creasing due to
ease of proce-
dure
Relatively new
method, use in-
creasing due to
ease of proce-
dure
Relatively new
method, devel-
oped in connec-
tion with EPA
sponsered
university
research
COMMENTS
Simple and inex-
pensive equip-
ment
Special equipment
developed for use
of particular
waste and
compacted soil
Slight modifica-
tion of common
engineering
laboratory
equipment
Major modification
of common engi-
neering laboratory
equipment
Many variations
in equipment and
and procedures
Simple and inex-
pensive equip-
ment, easy method
to perform
Moderately inex-
pensive equipment
Very inexpensive
equipment and
materials
Moderately inex-
pensive equipment,
easy to perform
for saturated K
123

-------
TABLE  7-2   SOIL  TESTING  METHODS  MATRIX/UNSATURATED  HYDRAULIC
              CONDUCTIVITY
             METHOD
                                    APPLICATION
                                                      PRECISION AND ACCURACY
  o
  a
  o
  jQ
  a
    a
    u
oc
3

0>

3
      STEADY STATE
      / COLUMN
                                 Unsaturated zone
                                                         Fair-variability de-
                                                         creases as length of
                                                         column increases
UNSTEADY  STATE
/ INSTANTANEOUS
PROFILE
                               Unsaturated zone
                                                     Fair-many variations  of
                                                     method, field method
                                                     more accurate
          THERMOCOUPLE
          PSYCHROMETERS
                               Un8aturated zone
                                              Good-accuracy  of,  and range
                                              of suction  of  psychrometers
                                              makes method particularly
                                              applicable  to  compacted
                                              arid soils
    9
    \L
    a
    LLJ
    tc
    3
          CRUST
                               Unsaturated zone
                                                      Good-large sample size
                                                      and reproducible results,
                                                      can measure both saturated
                                                      and unsaturated K
        INSTANTANEOUS
        PROFILE
                                 Unsaturated zone
                                                    Good-probably the most
                                                    accurate field method
                                                    because of the large
                                                    sample size
    W
=>Z0
o2§
-JI-K-
<< ui
0-15
      VARIOUS
      PROCEDURES
                                 Unsaturated zone
                                                         Fair-calculated values
                                                         never as good as measured
                                                         values
          PRESSURE OUTFLOW
                               Unsaturated zone
    (0

    U.
                                                     Fair-disagreement among
                                                     authors regarding precision
                                                     and accuracy
          HOT AIR
                               Unsaturated zone
                                                    Fair-because of dependence
                                                    on the slope of the water
                                                    content curve and determina-
                                                    tion of water contents
                                                    gravimetrically
                                        124

-------
LIMITATIONS OF TEST
(1) Method will require longer time for
clay soils, (2) small sample, (3) pro-
cedure yields K(h), not KW, (4) K
determined from desorption rather than
absorption data, and (5) suction lim-
ited to range of tensiometer measure-
ment
(1) Method will require longer time for
clay soils, (2) small sample, and (3)
results limited to range of tensiometer
measurement
(1) Small sample, (2) applicable to clays
with degrees of saturation between 30-
90%, and sands less than 50%, (3) psy-
chrometer corrosion in acid soils, and
(4) cannot measure K near saturation
(1) Several days required to achieve
steady state flow under crusts of high
resistance, (2) difficult to assure good
contact between soil pedestal and ring,
and (3) results limited to range of
tensiometer measurement
(1) Results limited to range of tensio-
meter measurement, (2) field plot must
be level, (3) not applicable in soils
with high lateral flow, and (4) plots
should be larger if surrounding area
is strongly evapotranspiring
(1) Limited to more coarse-textured soils,
(2) matching factors must be determined,
and (3) matching factors most often deter-
mined at or near saturation
(1) Small sample, and (2) many variations
of method using disturbed and undisturbed
samples, inflow rather than outflow mea&-
ured, or one large pressure increment used
instead of several small ones
(1) Small sample, (2) requires moisture
retention curve to calculate K, (3) not
very reliable near saturation, and (4)
limited to soils with relatively low
conductivities in the low tension range
1 METHOD STATUS
Agricultural
standard
Agricultural
standard
Experimental
Relatively
new method,
developed in
connection
with EPA
sponsored
university
research
Agricultural
standard
Experimental
Agricultural
and ASTM
standard
Relatively new
method, use in-
creasing due to
short time
period for test
COMMENTS
Inexpensive
equipment
Expensive and
potentially dan-
gerous equipment,
detailed procedure
Moderately expen-
sive equipment,
detailed proce-
dure
Moderately inex-
pensive equipment,
repetitive proce-
dure with crusts
of different
resistance
Moderately expen-
sive equipment,
easy procedure
once set up
Large variety of
methods
Moderately inex-
pensive equipment,
detailed procedure
Inexpensive equip-
ment, easy proce-
dure
125

-------
                          REFERENCES

Ahmed,  S., C.W. Lovell Jr., and S. Diamond.  1974.  Pore  Sizes
and Strength  ot  Compacted Clay.   Journal of the Geotechnical
Engineering  Division,  A.S.C.E.  100:  407-425.

Aldabagh, A.S.Y. and  C.E. Beer.    1971.   Field Measurement of
Hydraulic Conductivity Above a Water  Table with an Air-Entry
Permeameter.   Trans.  Amer.  Soc. Agric. Eng. 14:  29-31.

Anderson, J.L. and  J.  Bouma.  1973. Relationships Between Satur-
ated Hydraulic Conductivity and Morphometric Data of  an Argillic
Horizon.  Soil Sci. Soc. Amer. Proc. 37: 408-413.

Arya, L.M.,  D.A.  Farrell,  and G.R.  Blake.  1975.  A Field  Study
of Soil Water Depletion Patterns  in Presence of  Growing Soybean
Roots:  I. Determination of  Hydraulic Properties of  the Soil.
Soil Sci.  Soc. Amer. Proc. 39: 424-430.

Asphalt Institute, The.   1969.   Soils  Manual for Design of  As-
phalt Pavement Structures.  The  Asphalt  Institute.    Madison,
Wisonsin.   265 pp.

ASTM D  423-66.   1979.  Standard Test Method for  Liquid Limit of
Soils,  ASTM  Committee D-18,  Annual Book of ASTM Standards,  Part
19.   Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania.   pp.  123-126.

ASTM D 424-59.  1979.   Standard Test Method for Plastic Limit and
Plasticity Index ot Soils, ASTM Committee D-18, Annual Book of
ASTM Standards, Part 19.   Philadelphia, Pennsylvania,  pp. 127-
128.

ASTM D  427-61.   1979.  Standard Test Method for  Shrinkage Factors
of Soils, ASTM Committee D-18,  Annual Book  of  ASTM Standards,
Part 19.  Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.   pp.  132-134.

ASTM D 698-78.   1979.  Standard Test  Method  for  Moisture-Density
Relations ot  Soils and Soil  Aggregate Mixtures Using 5.5 Ib.
(2.49 kg.)  Rammer and 12 in.  (305 mm.)  Drop, ASTM Committee D-18,
Annual  Book  or  ASTM  Standards,  Part 19.    Philadelpnia,
Pennsylvania.   pp.  201-207.

ASTM D  1556-64.    1979.  Standard  Test  Method for Density of Soil
in Place by the Sand  Cone Method,  ASTM Committee D-18,  Annual
Book or ASTM  Standards,  Part 19.  Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.
pp. 266-269.


                             126

-------
ASTM D  1557-78.  1979.  Standard Test  Method for Moisture-Density
Relations of Soils  Using a 10 Ib.  (4.53  kg.)  Rammer  and 18 in.
(457 mm.)  Drop,  ASTM Committee  D-18,  Annual Book  of ASTM
Standards,  Part  19.   Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.   pp.  270-276.

ASTM  D  1561-76.     1979.   Compaction  of  Test  Specimens of
Bituminous  Mixtures  by Means  of California  Kneading  Compactor,
ASTM Committee D-18, Annual  Book  of ASTM Standards,  Part 19«
Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania.  pp. 279-282.

ASTH D 2922-78.   1979.   Density of Soil  and Soil Aggregates in
Place  by Nuclear  Methods  (Shallow Depth,  Test  for),  ASTM  Commit-
tee D-18, Annual Book of  ASTM  Standards,  Part 19.   Philadelpnia,
Pennsylvania.   pp.  422-429.

ASTM  D 3152-72.    1979.  Standard  Test Method for Capillary
Moisture Relationships  for  Fine-Textured Soils by Pressure-
Membrane Apparatus, ASTM  Committee  D-18, Annual  Book  of ASTM
Standards,  Part  19.   Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.   pp. 478-485.

ASTM D 3385-75.   1979.   Standard Test Method for  Infiltration
Rate of  Soils Using Double-Ring Infiltrometers,  ASTM  Committee D-
18, Annual  Book  ot ASTM  Standards, Part  19.   Philadelpnia,
Pennsylvania.   pp.  497-502.

Baker, F.G.   1977.   Factors Influencing  the  Crust Test  for In
Situ Measurement of  Hydraulic  Conductivity.  Soil  Sci.  Soc. Amer.
J.  41: 1029-1032.

Baker, F.G., P.L.M. Veneman, and J. Bouma.  1974.  Limitations of
the Instantaneous  Profile Method  for  Field  Measurement of
Unsaturated Hydraulic Conductivity.   Soil Sci. Soc. Amer. Proc.
38: 885-888.

Bartelli, L.J.  1977. Diagnostic Soil Horizons in Soil Taxonomy.
Trans.  Res. Record 642, Transportation Res. Board, National Res.
Coun.   pp.  6-9.

Basett, D.J.  and A.F. Brodie.    1961.   A  Study of  Matabitchual
Varved  Clay.  Ontario Hydro Res. News  13:  1-6.

Baverr L.D., W.H. Gardner and W.R. Gardner.  1972.  Soil  Physics.
John Wiley  Publishing, New  York, New York.  498 pp.

Bertrand, A.R.    1965.  Rate of  Water  Intake  in  the Field.  In:
Method  of Soil Analysis.   C.A. Black,  Ed.   Amer.  Soc. of
Agronomy, Madison,  Wisonsin.   pp. 197-208.

Bishop, A.W.  and D.J. Henkel.    1962.  The Measurement  of  Soil
Properties In  the  Triaxial Test.  Edward Arnold Ltd.,  London,
Second  Edition.
                              127

-------
Black, T.A., W.R.  Gardner, and G.W.  Thurtell.   1969.   The Pre-
diction of Evaporation, Drainage,  and Soil  Water Storage for a
Bare Soil.  Soil Sci. Soc. Amer. Proc.  33: 655-660.

Boersma,  L.   1965a.  Field Measurement of Hydraulic Conductivity
Below A water Table.  In:   Methods of  Soil Analysis, C.A. Black,
Ed.  Amer. Soc. of Agronomy, Madison, Wisconsin.,   pp. 222-233.

Boersma,  L.   1965b.  Field Measurement of Hydraulic Conductivity
Above A Water Table.  In:   Methods  of  Soil Analysis, C.A. Black,
Ed.  Amer. Soc.  of  Agronomy, Madison, Wisconsin.,   pp. 234-252.

Boersma,  L., J.W.  Gary,  D.D. Evans,  A.H. Ferguson, W.H. Gardner,
R.J.  Hanks,  R.D. Jackson, W.D.  Kemper,  D.E. Miller, D.R. Nielsen,
and  G. Uehara.  1972.  Soil Water.   Amer, Soc. of Agronomy/Soil
Sci.  Soc.  of  Amer.,  Madison, Wisconsin.  175  pp.

Bouma,  J.   1977.  Soil Survey  and the  Study of Water  in Un-
disturbed Soil.   Soil Survey  Papers,  No. 13.   Soil Survey
Institute, Wageningen, The  Netherlands.  107  pp.

Bouma, J., A. Jongerius, and D. Schoonderbeek.   1979.  Calcula-
tion of Saturated Hydraulic Conductivity of Some  Pedal Clay Soils
Using Micromorphometric Data.   Soil Sci. Soc. Amer. J. 43: 261-
264.

Bouma,  J. and L.W.  Dekker. '1981.  A Method of Measuring the
Vertical and Horizontal  Saturated Hydraulic Conductivity of Clay
Soils with Macropores.   Soil Sci. Soc.  Amer.  J.  45:  662-663.

Bowles, J.E.  1978.   Engineering Properties  of  Soils  and  Their
Measurement.  McGraw-Hill  Book  Co.,  New York,  New York.

Brewer, R.  1976.  Fabric  and  Mineral Analysis of Soils.   R.E.
Krieger Publishing  Co., Huntington,  New York.   482  pp.

Brown, K.W. and D.C. Anderson.    1982.   Effects  of Organic Sol-
vents  on  the  Permeability of  Clay  Soils.   Draft  Report  in
Fulfillment of EPA  Grant No.:  R 806825010, Cincinnati,  Ohio.  188
pp.

Bruce, R.R.  1972.   Hydraulic Conductivity Evaluation of the Soil
Profile from Soil Water  Retention Relations.   Soil  Sci. Soc.
Amer. Proc. 36:  555-561.

Brust, K.J.,  C.H.M. van Bavel,  and G.B. Stirk. 1968.   Hydraulic
Properties  of a Clay Loam Soil and Field Measurement  of  Water
Uptake by Roots.   II.  Comparison  of  Field and Laboratory Data on
Retention and of Measured  and Calculated Conductivities.   Soil
Sci.  Soc.  Amer.  Proc. 32: 322-326.
                              128

-------
Campbell,  G.S.    1974.  A Simple  Method for Determining Un-
saturated Conductivity  from Moisture Retention Data.   Soil Sci.
117:  311-314.

Casagrande, L. and S.J. Poulos.   1969.  On the Effectiveness  of
Sand Drains.  Can. Geotech. J. 6:  287-326.

Cassel, D.K., A.W. Warrick, D.R.  Nielsen,  and J.W. Biggar.  1968.
Soil Water  Diffusivity Values Based  Upon Time Dependent Soil
Water Content  Distributions.  Soil Sci. Soc.  Amer. Proc. 32: 774-
777.

Carvallo,  H.O., O.K. Cassel, J.  Hammond, and A.  Bauer.  1976.
Spatial Variability  of  In Situ Unsaturated  Hydraulic Conductivity
of Maadock Sandy Loam.   Soil  Sci. 121:  1-8.

Cedergren,  H.R.  1977.  Seepage, Drainage, and Flow Nets.  John
Wiley and Sons,  Inc., New York,  New York.   534 pp.

Chan, H.T. and  T.C. Kenney.  1973.  Laboratory Investigation  of
Permeability Ratio  of  New  Liskeard Varved Soil.  Can.  Geotech. J.
10:  453-472.

Cheng, J.D., T.A. Black, and R.P. Willington.  1975.  A Technique
for the  Field  Determination of  the  Hydraulic Conductivity  of
Forest Soils.  Can.  J.  Soil Sci. 55:  79-82.

Chian, E.S.K.  and F.B.  DeWalle.   1977.   Evaluation of Leachate
Treatments.  Vol. I &  II,  EPA 600/2-77-186 a  & b, U.S. Environ-
mental Protection  Agency, Cincinnati, Ohio.

Childs,  E.G.   1969.  The Physical Basis of Soil Water Phenomena.
John  Wiley Publishing,  New  York, New York.   493 pp.

Childs,  E.G. and N.  Collis-George.  1950.  The Permeability  of
Porous Materials.   Royal Soc. (London),  Proc.,  A.  201: 392-405.

Chong,  S.K., R.E. Green,  and L.R.  Ahuja.   1979.   Infiltration
Prediction Based  on  In  Situ  Soil Water  Redistribution
Measurements:   1. Hydraulic  Conductivity and Diffusivity
Determination.   Submitted for publication  in Water Resources
Research.

Dane,  J.H.  1980.   Comparison of  Field and Laboratory Determined
Hydraulic Conductivity Values.  Soil Sci.  Soc. Amer. J. 44: 228-
231.

Daniel,  D.E.  1979.   Thermocouple Psychrometers for Measuring
Suction in Unsaturated  Soils.   A Report for the Project:  A Study
of Shallow Land Burial  of Low-Level Radioactive Waste, Sponsored
by Los Alamos  Scientific Laboratory.   94  pp.


                             129

-------
Daniel, D.E.   1981.  Problems in Predicting the  Permeability ot
Compacted Clay Liners.   In:  Proceedings  of  Symposium on Uranium
Mill Tailings  Management, Geotechnical Engineering  Program, Civil
Engineering  Department,  Colorado State University,  Fort  Collins,
Colorado,  October  26-27,  1981.  pp. 665-675.

Daniel, D.E.,  J.M. Hamilton and R.E.  Olson.  1981.   Suitability
of Thermocouple Psychrometers for  Studying  Moisture Movement in
Unsaturated  Soils.   Permeability and  Groundwater Transport, ASTM
STP 746, T.F.  Ziinmie and C.O. Riggs, Eds.  Amer.  Soc. for Testing
and Materials, Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania.  pp.  84-100.

Davidson, J.M., L.R. Stone,  D.R. Nielsen, and M.E.  LaRue.  1969.
Field  Measurement  and Use  of  SoJl-Water Properties.   Water
Resources Res.  5:  1312-1321.

Diamond,  S.   1970.  Pore Size Distributions in  Clays.  Clays and
Clay Minerals  18:  7-23.

EPA/Army Corps of Engineers/USDA.   1977.  Process Design  Manual
for Land Treatment  of Municipal Wastewater. EPA 625/1-77-008,
U.S.  Environmental Protection Agency,  Washington, D.C.   506 pp.

Flocker,  W.J., M. Yamaguchi, and D.R. Nielsen.  1968.  Capillary
Conductivity and Soil-Water Diffusivity Values from Vertical Soil
Columns.  Agron. J.  60: 605-610.

Fuller,  W.H.  1978.  Investigation of Landfill Leachate Pollutant
Attenuation  by Soils.   EPA  600/2-78-158,  Appendix  A.    U.S.
Environmental  Protection Agency, Muricipal Environmental  Research
Laboratory,  Cincinnati,  Ohio.  pp.  122-137.

Gardner,  W.R.   1970.  Field  Measurement  of  Soil  Water
Diffusivity.  Soil Sci. Soc. Amer. Proc.  34: 832-833.

Gillham,  R.W.,  A.  Klute, and D.F.  Heerman.   1976.  Hydraulic
Properties of  a Porous  Medium: Measurement and  Empirical  Repre-
sentation.  Soil Sci.  Soc. Amer. J. 40: 203-207.

Gillham,  R.W., A.Klute,  and  D.F. Heerman.   1979.  Measurement and
Numerical Simulation ot  Hysteretic Flow in a Heterogeneous  Porous
Medium.   Soil Sci. Soc.  Amer. J. 43: 1061-1067.

Goring,  C.A.I, and J.W.  Hamaker.   1972.  Organic  Chemicals  in the
Soil Environment,  Vol.  I &  II.  Marcel  Dekker,  Inc.,  New York,
New York.

Green,  R.E. and  J.C. Corey.    1971.   Calculation of  Hydraulic
Conductivity: A Further Evaluation of Some Predictive Methods.
Soil Sci. Soc. Amer. Proc. 35: 3-8.
                              130

-------
 Haley and Aldrich.   1969.  Report No. 1 - Engineering Properties
 of  Foundation Soils at Long Creek -  Fore  River Areas and Back
 Cove.  Report  to  Maine  State Highway Commission.

 Hamilton, J.M.,  D.E. Daniel and R.E. Olson.   1981.   Measurement
 of  Hydraulic Conductivity  of  Partially  Saturated  Soils.
 Permeability and Groundwater  Contaminant Transport,  ASTM STP 746,
 T.F.  Zimmie and  C.O.  Riggs,  Eds.   Amer. Soc.  for  Testing and
 Materials,  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania.  pp. 182-196.

 Haxo, Jr.,  H.E.    1976.   Evaluation of  Selected  Liners When
 Exposed to  Hazardous Wastes.   In:  Proceedings  of  Hazardous  Waste
 Research Symposium, Residual  Management by Land Disposal,  Tuscon,
 Arizona,  EPA  600/9-76-015, U.S.  Environmental  Protection  Agency,
 Cincinnati, Ohio.

 Hillel,  D.I.  1971.   Soil  and Water: Physical Principles and
 Processes.  Academic Press, New  York, New York.  288  pp.

 Hillel,  D.I.   1980.  Fundamentals of Soil  Physics.  Academic
 Press, New  York,  New York.  413  pp.

 Hillel,  D.I. and  W.R. Gardner.  1970.  Measurement of Unsaturated
 Conductivity and Diffusivity  by  Infiltration  through  an Impeding
 Layer.  Soil Sci. 109:  149-153.

 Hillel,  D.I., V.D. Krentos,  and Y. Stylianou.  1972.  Procedure
 and Test of  an  Internal Drainage Method  for  Measuring Soil
 Hydraulic Characteristics In  Situ.  Soil Sci. 114: 395-400.

Ismail,  S.N.A.   1975.   Micromorphic  Soil-Porosity Characteriza-
 tion  by  Means  ot  Electro-Optical Image Analysis  (Quantimet 720).
 Soil  Survey Papers, No.  9.  Soil Survey  Institute,  Wageningen,
 The Netherlands.   104 pp.

 ISSS (International  Society  of Soil Science).  1975.  Soil
 Physics  Terminology.  Bull. ISSS, No.  48.  pp. 16-22.

 Jackson,  R.D.  1963.  Porosity  and Soil-Water Diffusivity
 Relations.  Soil  Sci. Soc. Amer. Proc. 27:  123-126.

 Jackson,  R.D.,  R.J.  Reginato,  and C.H.M.  van Bavel.    1965.
 Comparison of Measured and Calculated Hydraulic Conductivities of
 Unsaturated Soils.  Water Resources Res. 1: 375-380.

 Jezequel,  J.F. and C. Mieussens.  1975.   In Situ Measurement of
 Coefficients of  Permeability  and Consolidation in  Fine Soils.
 In: Proceedings of the  Conference  on In Situ Measurement  of Soil
 Properties, A.S.C.E., New York, New York, Vol. I, pp.  208-224.
                              131

-------
Johnson,  W.M.  and J.E. McClelland.   1977.   Soil Taxonomy:  An
Overview.   Transportation Res. Record 642, Transportation Re-
search Board,  National  Research  Council.  pp.  2-6.

Jongerius, A.   1974.   Recent Developments  in Soil Micrornor-
phometry.  In:  Soil  Microscopy.  Proc.  of  the  Fourth  Int. Working
Meeting on  Soil  Micromorphology, G.K.  Rutherford, Ed.   Kingston,
Canada,  pp. 67-83.

Kenney, T.C.  and  H.T.  Chan.   1973.   Field  Investigation ot
Permeability  Ratio of  New Liskeard  Varved  Soil.   Canadian
Geotechnical J.  10:  473-488.

Kluter A.   1965a.  Laboratory Measurement  of  Hydraulic Con-
ductivity of Saturated  Soil.   In:  Methods  of  Soil Analysis,  C.A.
Black, Ed.   Amer.  Soc. of Agronomy, Madison,  Wisconsin.  pp. 210-
220.

Klute, A.  1965b.   Laboratory Measurement  of  Hydraulic Con-
ductivity  of Unsaturated Soil.  In: Methods of  Soil Analysis.
C.A.  Black,  Ed.   Amer. Soc.  of Agronomy,  Madison,  Wisconsin.  pp.
253-261.

Klute, A.   1965c.  Water Diffusivity.   In: Methods ot Soil
Analysis,  C.A.  Black,  Ed.   Amer.  Soc. of  Agronomy,  Madison,
Wisconsin.   pp.  262-272.

Klute,  A.   1972.  The Determination of the Hydraulic  Conductivity
of Unsaturated  Soils.   Soil  Sci. 113: 264-276.

Kunze, R.J., G. Uehara, and K. Graham.   1968.   Factors Important
in the  Calculation of  Hydraulic Conductivity.   Soil Sci. Soc.
Amer. Proc. 32:  760-765.

Laliberte,  G.E. and A.T.  Corey.  1967.  Hydraulic Properties of
Disturbed  and Undisturbed Soils.   In: Permeability and  Capil-
larity  of  Soils,  ASTM  STP 417,  Amer.   Soc.  for   Testing and
Materials,  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania.   pp. 56-71.

Laliberte,  G.E., A.T. Corey,  and R.H. Brooks.  1966.   Properties
of Unsaturated  Porous  Media.  Hydrology Paper No.  17,  Colorado
State Univ., Fort Collins,  Colorado.

Lambe,  T.W.  1955.  The Permeability of Fine-Grained  Soils.  ASTM
STP  163,  Amer.   Soc. for Testing  and  Materials, Philadelphia,
Pennsylvania.   pp. 56-67.

Lambe,  T.W. and R.V. Whitman.   1979.  Soil Mechanics, SI Version.
John Wiley  and Sons, Inc., New York, New York.  553  pp.
                              132

-------
Libardi,  P.L.f  K.  Reichardt,  D.R.  Nielsen,  and J.W. Biggar.
1980.  Simple Field Methods for Estimating Soil Hydraulic Con-
ductivity.  Soil Sci. Soc. Amer. J. 44: 3-7.

Lumb, P. and J.K. Holt.  1968.  The Undrained Shear Strength of a
Soft Marine Clay from Hong Kong.  Geotechnique 18: 25-36.

Luxmoore,  R.J.,  B.P.  Spalding, and  I.M.  Munro.   1981.   Areal
Variation and  Chemical Modification  of  Weathered Shale Infiltra-
tion Characteristics.  Soil Sci. Soc.  Amer.  J.  45: 687-691.

Marshall,  T.J.   1958.  A Relation  Between  Permeabaility and Size
Distribution  of  Pores.  J. Soil Sci. 9: 1-8.

Mason,  D.D.,  J.F.  Lutz,  and  R.G.  Petersen.   1957.    Hydraulic
Conductivity as  Related to Certain  Soil  Properties in a  Number of
Great Soil  Groups  - Sampling  Errors  Involved.  Soil  Sci. Soc.
Amer. Proc. 21:  554-561.

Matrecon,  Inc.    1980.  Lining of  Waste Impoundment and Disposal
Facilities  Manual (Draft).  U.S.  Environmental  Protection  Agency,
Cincinnati,  Ohio.   595 pp.

McDougall,  W.J., R.A. Fusco,  and R.P. O'Brien.    1979.  Con-
tainment and Treatment of  the Love Canal Landfill Leachate.  Pre-
sented at the Annual Water Pollution  Control  Federation Meeting,
October  11,  1979.

Means,  R.E. and  J.V.  Parcher.    1963.   Physical Properties of
Soils.   Charles  E.  Merrill  Books Inc.,  Columbus,  Ohio.   464 pp.

Michaels,  A.S. and C.S.  Lin.   1954.   The Permeability  of
Kaolinite.   Industrial and  Eng.  Chem.  46: 1239-1246.

Millington,  R.J. and J.P.  Quirk.    1960.   Transport  in  Porous
Media.  Trans, of 7th Int. Congr. Soil Sci.,  Madison,  Wisconsin,
I: 97-106.

Millington, R.J. and J.P.  Quirk.  1961.  Permeability of  Porous
Solids.   Trans.  Faraday  Soc. 57: 1200-1207.

Millington,  R.J. and J.P. Quirk.   1964.  Formation  Factor  and
Permeability Equations.  Nature 202: 143-145.

Mitchell, J.K.   1956.  The Fabric of Natural Clay and Its Rela-
tion to  Engineering Properties.  Proc. Highway Res.  Board 35:
693-713.

Mitchell,  J.K.  1976.  Fundamentals of Soil Behavior.   John Wiley
and Sons, Inc., New York, New York.  422 pp.
                              133

-------
Mitchell,  J.K.,  D.R.  Hooper  and R.G.  Campanella.    1965.
Permeability  of Compacted Clay.   J. of  the  Soil  Mechanics and
Foundation Division, A.S.C.E. 91:  41-65.

Morganstern, H.R.  and J.S. Tchalenko.  1967.,  The Optical Deter-
mination of  Preferred Orientation in Clays and Its Application to
the Study of Microstructure in Consolidated Kaolin.   Proc. of the
Royal Soc.  (London) 300:  218-250.

Nagpal, N.K. and J. deVries.  1976. An Evaluation of the  Instan-
taneous Profile Method for In Situ Determination of Hydrologic
Properties of Layered Soil.   Can. J. Soil Sci. 56:  453-461.

Nielsen, D.R., D.  Kirkham, and E.R.  Perrier.   1960.  Soil
Capillary Conductivity:  Comparison of Measured and Calculated
Values.  Soil  Sci. Soc. Amer. Proc. 24: 157-160.
Nielsen,  D.R.,  J.M.  Davidson,  J.W.  Biggar,  and R.J.  Miller.
1962.   Water  Movement  through Panoche Clay Loam Soil.  Hilgardia
       -
Neilsen,  D.R., J.W.  Biggar,  and K.T.  Erh.    1973.  Spatial
Variability  of Field-Measured  Soil-Water  Properties.   Hilgardia
42:  215-259.

Ogata,  G. and L.A.  Richard^.  1957.  Water  Content Changes
Following Irrigation of Bare Pield Soil that is Protected from
Evaporation.  Soil Sci. Soc. Amer. Proc. 21: 355-356.

Olsen,  H.W.  1962.  Hydraulic Flow  Through  Saturated Clays.
Proc.  of  the  Ninth National Conf.  on Clays and Clay Minerals.
pp.  131-161.

Olson, R.E.  and Daniel,  D.E.  1981.  Measurement of the Hydraulic
Conductivity  of Fine-Grained Soils.  In: Permeability and Ground-
water Transport, ASTM STP  746, T.F. Zimmie and C.O. Riggs,  Eds.
Amer.  Soc. for  Testing and Materials,  Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.
pp.  18-64.

Reeve,  R.C.   1957.   The Measurement of Permeability  in the
Laboratory.   Agron. 7: 414-419.

Renger, M., W. Giesel, O. Strebel, and S. Lorch.   1970.  Erste
Ergebnisse  zur Quanti tativen  Erfassung  der Wasserhaushalts-
komponenten  in der Ungesattig ten  Bodenzone.   Zeitschrift fur
Pf lanzenernahrung und Broderkunde  126:  15-35.

Richards,  L.A., W.R.  Gardner,  and G.  Ogata.   1956.  Physical
Processes  Determining Water Loss from Soil.  Soil Sci. Soc.  Amer.
Proc.  20:  310-314.
                              134

-------
Rogers, J.S. and A. Klute.   1971.  The Hydraulic  Conductivity
Water Content Relationship during  Non-Steady Flow through a Sand
Column.  Soil Sci. Soc. Amer. Proc. 35: 695-700.

Rose,  C.W.   1966.   Agricultural  Physics.   Pergamon  Press.
Oxford,  England.

Rose, C.W.  and  A.  Krishnan.    1967.   A Method of  Determining
Hydraulic  Conductivity Characteristics for Non-Swelling Soils In
Situ and of Calculating  Evaporation from Bare Soil.  Soil Sci.
103: 369-373.

Rose, C.W.,  W.R. Stern, and J.E.  Drummond.   1965,  Determination
of Hydraulic Conductivity as a Function of Depth and Water Con-
tent for Soil In Situ.  Aust. J. Soil Res. 3: 1-9.

Roulier,  M.H.,  L.H.  Stolzy, J.  Letey, and  L.V.  Weeks.  1972.
Approximation ot Field Hydraulic Conductivity  by Laboratory Pro-
cedures on Intact Cores.   Soil  Sci. Soc. Amer. Proc.  36: 387-393.

Scheidegger,   A.E.   1974.  The Physics of Flow Through Porous
Media.   University  of  Toronto Press, Toronto, Canada.   353  pp.

Simmons,  C.S., D.R. Nielsen, and J.W. Biggar.  1979.  Scaling of
Field-Measured Soil-Water  Properties.   I.  Methodology,  II.
Hydraulic  Conductivity and Flux.  Hilgardia 47: 77-153.

Skempton, A.W.  1953.  The Colloidal Activity of Clay.   In: Proc.
of the  Third International  Conf. on Soil Mechanics and  Foundation
Engineering  (Switzerland),  Vol.  I, pp. 57-6.1.

Small Scale Waste Management Project (SSWMP).  1978.  Management
of Small Waste Flows.  EPA 600/2-78-173,  U.S.  Environmental Pro-
tection  Agency,  Cincinnati,  Ohio.  764 pp.

Subbaraju, B.H. et al.  1973.  Field Performance of Drain Wells
Designed Expressly for Strength Gain  in Soft Marine Clays.  In:
Proc. of  8th International Conf. Soil Mech.  and  Foun. Eng.,
Moscow.   pp. 217-220.

Topp, G.C. and M.R. Binns.  1976.  Field Measurement  of Hydraulic
Conductivity with  a Modified Air-Entry Permeameter.   Can.  J. Soil
Sci. 56: 139-147.

Tsien,  S.I.  1955.  Stabilization of Marsh Deposit.   Highway Res.
Board,  Bull. 115.   pp. 15-43.

Tzimas,   E.  1979.   The  Measurement  of  Soil-Water  Hysteretic
Relationships  on a Soil Monolith.  J.  Soil  Sci.   30:529-534.
                              135

-------
U.S.D.A. (U.S. Department of Agriculture).  1975.  Soil Taxonomy:
A Basic System of Soil Classification for Making and Interpreting
Soil Surveys.   Soil  Survey Staff, Soil  Conservation Service,
Washington, D.C. 754 pp.

Vachaud,  G.  1967.  Determination of the Hydraulic Conductivity
of Unsaturated  Soils from  an  Analysis  of Transient Flow  Data.
Water Resources  Res. 3:  697-705.

Vachaud,  G. and J. Thony.  1971.   Hysteresis During Infiltration
and Redistribution in a Soil Column at  Different Initial Water
Contents.   Water Resources Res. 7:  111-127.

van Bavel, C.H.M,, G.B.  Stirk,  and K.J. Brust.  1968.  Hydraulic
Properties of a  Clay Loam Soil  and  the Field Measurement of  Water
Uptaken by Roots.   I. Interpretation of Water Content  and  Pres-
sure Profiles.   Soil  Sci. Soc., Amer. Proc. 32: 310-317,,

Van  Genuchten, M.  Th.  1979.   Calculating  the Unsaturated
Hydraulic  Conductivity  with  a  New Closed-Form Analytical  Model.
Research Rep. No. 78-WR-08,  Pr inceton  University,.  Princeton, New
Jersey.

Vomocil,  J.A.    1965.  Porosity.   In:  Methods of Soil Analysis,
C.A. Black, Ed.,  Amer. Soc. of Agronomy,  Madison, Wisconsin, pp.
299-314.

Wardell,  J.T. and J.S.  Doynow. 1980.   Laboratory Permeability
Testing of Fine  Grained Soils for Hazardous Waste Disposal  Siting
Studies.  M.S.  Thesis,  Rensselaer Polytechnic  Institute,  Troy,
New York.  53 pp.

Watson,  K.K.   1966.   An  Instantaneous  Profile Method for
Determining  the Hydraulic Conductivity  of Unsaturated Porous
Materials.  Water  Resources  Res. 2: 709-715.

Watson,  K.K.   1967.   The  Measurement  of  the  Hydraulic
Conductivity of Unsaturated  Porous  Matrials  Using  a Zone of
Entrapped Air.   Soil  Sci. Soc. Amer. Proc. 31: 716-721.

Weeks,  L.V.  and S.J.  Richards.  1967.   Soil  Water Properties
Computed  from  Transient Flow Data.  Soil Sci.  Soc. Amer.  Proc.
31: 721-725.

White, R.  1976.  Remolded Soil Samples  from Proposed  Waste
Landfill Site North of Three Rivers, Texas.  Performed  by  Trinity
Engineering Testing  Corporation for  the  City  of Corpus Christi,
Texas.  Rep.  No. 76791,  8 pp.

Wind,  G.P.  1966.  Capillary  Conductivity Data Estimated by  a
Simple Method.  In: Water in the Unsaturated Zone, Vol.  I: 181-
191.

                              136

-------
Wu,  T.H., N.Y. Chang and E.M. All.  1978.  Consolidation and
Strength Properties of a  Clay.  J. Geot. Eng. Div.,  A.S.C.E. 104:
899-905.

Yongf  R.N.  and B.P. Warkentin.    1975.   Soil Properties and
Behavior.  Elsevier  Scientific Publishing Co., New  York,  New
York.  449 pp.

Zimmie, T.F.  1981.  Geotechnical  Testing Considerations  in the
Determination of Laboratory Permeability for Hazaradous Waste
Disposal Siting.    Hazardous Solid Waste  Testing:  First
Conference,  ASTM  STP 760,  R.A. Conway and B.C.  Malloy, Eds.,
Amer. Soc. for Testing and Materials, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.
pp.  293-304.

Zimmie, T.F., J.S.  Doynow  and J.T.  Wardell.  1981.   Permeability
Testing of Soils for Hazardous Waste Disposal Sites.   In: Proc.
of Tenth International Conf.  on Soil Mechanics and Foundation
Engineering,  Stockholm,  Sweden.  4 pp.
                             137

-------
                           APPENDIX A

                   GLOSSARY OF  TECHNICAL TERMS
absorption:   The process by which one substance is taken into and
   included  within another  substance,  as  the  absorption  of  water
   by soil or nutrients  by  plants.   (2)

acidity,  total:  The  total acidity in a soil or clay.   Usually it
   is estimated  by a buffered salt determination of  (cation-
   exchange  minus  exchangeable  bases)  = total  acidity.  (1)

adsorption:   The  increased  concentration  of molecules  or ions at
   a surface, including exchangeable cations  and anions  on  soil
   particles.   (2)

aggregation:   The  act of soil particles  cohering  so  as to behave
   mechanically as a unit,   (2)

air-dry:   (a) The state of dryness  (of  a  soil)  at  equilibrium
   with the moisture content in the surrounding  atmosphere.   The
   actual moisture content will depend upon the relative humidity
   and the temperature of the surrounding atmosphere.   (b)  To
   allow to  reach equilibrium  in moisture  content with the  sur-
   rounding  atmosphere.   (1)

alkaline  soil:  Any soil having a pH > 7.0.  (1)

anisotropic  mass:  A mass having different  properties  in  dif-
   ferent directions  at  any  given point.  (5)

available water:   The portion of  water in  a  soil  that can be
   readily absorbed by plant roots.   Considered by most  workers
   to be that water held in  the soil  against  a pressure of  up to
   approximately  15 bars.   (1)

bar:  A unit of pressure  equal tc  one million dynes  per square
   centimeter.   (1)

base-saturation  percentage:   The extent to which  the  adsorption
   complex of a soil  is saturated with exchangeable cations  other
   than hydrogen.  It is expressed as a percentage  of the total
   cation-exchange capacity.   (1)

                               138

-------
bearing capacity:   Ability of a material to support a load normal
   to the surface.  (6)

bedrock:  The more or less continuous body of rock which under-
   lies the overburden  soils.   (7)

bentonite:  An expansive clay  formed from the decomposition of
   volcanic ash.   (6)

bulk density, soil:  The mass  of dry soil per unit  bulk volume.
   The bulk volume is determined before drying to  constant weight
   at 105 degrees Centigrade.   (])

bulk specific gravity:  The ratio of the bulk density  of a soil
   to the mass of unit  volume of  water.  (1)

bulk volume:  The volume,  including  the  solids  and the  pores, of
   an arbitrary  soil  mass.   (1)

California bearing ratio:   The  ratio of:   (1)  The force per unit
   area required  to penetrate  a  soil  mass with  a 3 square inch
   (8 cm)  circular piston  (approximatelly 1.95  inch (51 mm)
   diameter) at the rate of 0.05 inches (1.3 mm)/minute,  to  (2)
   That  required for corresponding penetration of a standard
   material.   The ratio is  usually determined  at  0.1  inch
   (12.7  mm).   Corps  of Engineers' procedures  require determina-
   tion of  the ratio at  0.1 inch and 0.2  inch (5.1  mm).   Where
   the ratio of  0.2 inch  is consistently higher that at 0.1  inch,
   the ratio at  0,2 inch  is used.  (5)

capillary attraction:   A  liquid's movement  over or retention by  a
   solid surface  due  to the  interaction of adhesive  and cohesive
   forces.  (1)

capillary conductivity:   (Obsolete) See soil  water  - B:  hydrau-
   lic conductivity.

capillary fringe:   A  zone just  above  the water table (zero  gauge
   pressure) that  remains almost  saturated.   (The extent and the
   degree of definition of  the  capillary fringe depends upon the
   size-distribution  of pores).   (1)

capillary migration (capillary  flow):   The movement of water by
   capillary action.   (5)

cation-exchange:   The interchange between  a  cation  and solution
   and another  cation  on  the  surface of  any  surface-active
   material such  as clay  colloid  or organic colloid.  (1)
                              139

-------
cation-exchange  capacity (CEC):  The sum total of exchangeable
   cations  that a soil can absorb.   Expressed in milliequivalents
   per 100  grams  or per gram of soil (or of other exchangers such
   as clay).   (1)

channels:  Voids that  are  significantly  larger than  packing
   voids.  They are generally  cylindrically shaped and  smooth
   walled,  have regular conformation, and have relatively uniform
   cross-sectional size and shape.    (4)

clay:   (a)  A  soil separate consisting of particles > 0.002 mir in
   equivalent  diameter.   (b)  A textural  class.   (1)

clay films:   Coating of clay on the surfaces  of soil  peds and
   mineral grains and in soil  pores.   (Also called  clay skins,
   clay flows, illuviation  cutans, argillans  or tonhautchen.)
   (1)

clay mineral:  Naturally occurring  inorganic crystalline material
   found  in soils and  other earthy  deposits,  the particles being
   clay sized; that is,  > 0.002 mm  in diameter.   (1)

clod:  A  com pact, coherent mass of soil ranging  in size from  5 to
   100 mm to  as much as 20  to 25 cm and is produced artificially
   usually by the activity  of man  by  plowing,  digging, etc.,
   especially  when  these operations are performed on soils that
   are either too wet or  too  dry for normal tillage  operations.
   (1)

coarse fragments:    Rock  or  mineral particles  > 2.0 mm in
   diameter.   (1)

coarse texture:   The  texture  exhibited by sand,  loamy sands,  and
   sandy  loams except very fine sandy loams.   (1)

cohesionless  soil:  A  soil that when unconfined has little or no
   strength when air-dried  and that has little  or  no  cohesion
   when submerged.   (5)

cohesive soil:   A  soil  that when  unconfined has considerable
   strength when  air-dried and that  has  significant cohesion when
   submerged.   (5)

colloidal particles:   Particles  that are  so  small that  the sur-
   face activity  has  an appreciable influence  on  the properties
   of the particle.   (1)

compaction:   The  densification  of a soil  by  means of mechanical
   manipulation.   (5)
                              140

-------
compaction curve  (Proctor curve)  (moisture-density  curve):   The
   curve showing  the relationship between the dry unit weight
   (density) and the water content of a soil for  a given  compac-
   tive effort.   (5)
\vaciiiajLL.jr/ u.jju i_ la ^,
tive effort.   (5)
compaction test  (moisture-density test):  A laboratory compacting
   procedure  whereby a soil at a  known water content is placed  in
   a specified manner  into  a  mold of given dimensions,  subjected
   to a  compactive effort of  controlled  magnitude,  and the
   resulting unit weight is  determined.  The procedure  is re-
   peated for various water contents sufficient  to  establish a
   relation between water content and unit weight.  (5)

compressibility:   Property of a soil or rock pertaining  to its
   susceptibility  to  decrease  in volume  when  subjected to load.
   (5)

compression  curve:  See pressure-void ratio  curve.

compressive strength  (unconfined  or  uniaxial compressive
   strength):  The load  per  unit area  at  which an unconfined
   cylindrical specimen  of soil or  rock will fail in a simple
   compression test.  Commonly  the failure load is the maximum
   that  the specimen can withstand in the test.   (5)

conductivity, hydraulic:   See  soil water.

consistency:   (a) The resistance  of  a material  to  deformation  or
   rupture.   (b) The degree of cohesion  or  adhesion  of the soil
   mass.  (1)

consolidation:  The gradual  reduction in volume  of  a  soil mass
   resulting  from an increase in compressive stress.  (a)  initial
   consolidation  (initial  compression):   A  comparatively  sudden
   reduction in  volume of a soil mass under an applied load due
   principally to expulsion  and compression  of  gas  in the soil
   voids preceding primary consolidation.  (b)  primary consolida-
   tion  (primary compression)  (primary time effect):   The  reduc-
   tion  in volume  of a soil mass caused  by  the application of a
   sustained  load to the mass and due principally to  a squeezing
   out of water from the void spaces of  the  mass  and  accompanied
   by a  transfer of the  load from the  soil  water to the soil
   solids.  (c) secondary consolidation  (secondary compression)
   (secondary time effect):  The reduction in volume of  a soil
   mass caused by the application of a sustained load to the mass
   and  due principally  to the adjustment of the  internal  struc-
   ture  of the soil mass  after most of the  load has  been trans-
   ferred from the  soil water to the soil solids.   (5)

consolidation test:  A test in which the specimen is  laterally
   confined in  a ring and is compressed between  porous plates.
   (5)

                              141

-------
consolidation-time curve  (time  curve)  (consolidation  curve)
   (theoretical time curve):   A curve that shows the relation, be-
   tween:  (1)  The degree of  consolidation, and (2) The elapsed
   time after the  application of a given  increment  of load.  (5)

creep:   Slow  mass movement  of  soil and  soil material  down
   relatively  steep slopes  primarily under  the  influence  of
   gravity, but  facilitated  by saturation with  water  and  by
   alternate freezing and thawing.  (1)

crust:   A surface layer on soils,  ranging in thickness  from a few
   millimeters to  perhaps as much as an  inch,  that is much more
   compact, hard,  and  brittle,  when  dry, than  the material
   immediately  beneath  it.  (1)

cutan:  A modification  of the texture,  structure, or fabric at
   natural surfaces in  soil  materials due to concentration  of
   particular soil  constituents  or 'in-situ1 modification  of the
   plasma;  cutans  can  be  composed of  any of the  component
   substances of the soil material.  (4)

Darcy's law:   (a)  A law describing the  rate  of  flow of  water
   through porous  media.   (Named for Henry Darcy of Paris who
   formulated it in 1856 from extensive work on the  flow  of water
   through  sand filter beds.)   As formulated by Darcy the law is:

                         Q = kS(H + e)
                                  e

     where

      Q is  the  volume of water passed in  unit time,
      S is  the  area of the bed,
      e is  the  thickness of the bed,
      H is  the  height of the water on top of the bed, and
     "k is  a coefficient depending on the nature of the sand" and
     for cases  where the pressure "under the filter is  equal to
     the weight of  the atmospheres"

   (b)  Generalization for three dimensions:   The rate  of viscous
   flow of water  in isotrophic  porous media is proportional to,
   and  in  the direction  of,  the hydraulic gradient.   (c)
   Generalization  for other fluids:  The rate of viscous  flow of
   homogenous  fluids through  isotrophic  porous  media  is  propor-
   tional to,  and  in the direction of,  the driving  force.   (1)

deflocculate:   (a)  To separate the individual  components  of com-
   pound particles by  chemical and/or  physical means.    (b)  To
   cause the particles of  the  disperse phase  of a colloidal
   system to become suspended  in the dispersion medium.   (1)

deformation:  A change  in the  shape or size  of  a solid body.   (7)

                              142

-------
degradation:   The breakdown of  substances by  biological  action.
   (2)

degree  o±  consolidation  (percent  consolidation):   The  ratio,
   expressed  as  a percentage of:   (1)  The amount of consolidation
   at a  given time within  a soil mass, to (2) The total amount of
   consolidation obtainable under a given stress condition.   (5)

degree of saturation:  The extent or degree to  which the voids in
   rock  contain  fluid  (water,  gas, or oil).   Usually expressed in
   percent related  to  total void  or pore space.  (7)

deposit:   Material left  in a new  position by a natural tran-
   sporting agent such as  water,  wind, ice,  or  gravity, or by the
   activity of  man.   (1)

depression curve:  Record of profile of water table as a result
   of pumping.   (6)

discontinuity:   (a) Boundary between major layers of the Earth
   which have different  seismic  velocities.   (b) Interruption of
   the homogeneity of a rock mass  (e.g.  joints,  faults,  etc.).
   (5)

disperse:  (a)  To break up compound particles, such as  aggre-
   gates,  into the  individual  component  particles.   (b)  To
   distribute or  suspend fine  particles,  such as clay,  in or
   throughout a  dispersion medium, such as water .   (1)

disturbed samples:   Soil  samples obtained in a manner which des-
   troys the  original  orientation and  some  of  the  physical pro-
   perties of the naturally disposed material.   (6)

drawdown curve:   The trace of the top surface of the water table
   in an aquifer or  of  the  free water  surface,  when a  new or
   changed means of  extraction of water takes place.   (6)

dry-weight  percentage:    The  ratio  of  the  weight  of  any
   constituent  (of a soil) to the oven-dry  weight of the soil.
   See  oven-dry  soil.   (1)

ductility:  The  condition  in  which material  can sustain permanent
   deformation without losing its ability to resist  load.   (7)

duripan:   A  mineral soil horizon  that  is  cemented  by  silica,
   usually opal or  micro-crystalline forms of silica,  to  the
   point that air-dry fragments will not slake in water or HC1.
   A duripan  may also have accessory cement such as iron oxide or
   calcium carbonate.   (1)
                              143

-------
elastic limit:   Point on stress-strain curve  at  which  transition
   from elastic  to inelastic behavior  takes place.  (7)

eolian:   Pertaining  to material transported and  deposited by the
   wind.  Includes earth materials ranging  from dune sands to
   silty loess  deposits.   (3)

equivalent diameter:  In sedimentation analysis, the diameter
   assigned to a non-spherical particle,  it  being  numerically
   equal to the diameter  of  a spherical  particle  of the  same
   density  and velocity of fall.   (1)

erode:  To wear away or remove the land surface by wind, water,
   or other agents.  (1)

evapotranspiration:   The  combined loss  of  water from a given
   area, and  during a  specified  period of time, by evaporation
   from the soil surface and by transpiration  from plants.   (.1)

fabric (soils):  The physical  constitution  of  a  soil material as
   expressed by the spatial arrangement of the solid particles
   and associated voids.   Fabric is  the  element of  structure
   which deals  with  arrangement.   (4)

failure (in rocks):  Exceeding the maximum strength of the  rock
   or exceeding the stress or strain requirement of a specific
   design.  (7)

fault:  A fracture or fracture zone along which  there has been
   displacement  of the two sides  relative to one another parallel
   to the fracture (this  displacement may be a few centimeters or
   many kilometers).   (7)

field capacity  (field moisture capacity):   (Obsolete  in technical
   work.)  The percentage of  water remaining in a soil 2 or 3
   days after having been  saturated and after free drainage has
   practically ceased.  (The  percentage may  be  expressed on the
   basis of weight  or  volume.)  See moisture  tension.  (1)

fill:  Man-made deposits  of  natural soils or rock products and
   waste materials.   (5)

film  water:   A layer of water  surrounding  soil particles and
   varying in  thickness  from 1  or  2  to  perhaps 100  or  more
   molecular  layers.  Usually  considered as that  water  remaining
   after drainage has occurred because it is  not distinguishable
   in saturated  soils.  (1)
                              144

-------
fine texture:  Consisting of  or  containing large quantities of
   the fine fractions,  particularly  of  silt and clay.   (Includes
   all clay loams and clays;  that  is,  clay loams,  sandy clay
   loam,  silty clay  loam, sandy clay,  silty clay,  and clay
   textural classes.  Sometimes subdivided into clayey texture
   and moderately fine texture.)  See soil texture.   (1)

firm:  A  term describing  the  consistency of  a moist soil that
   offers  distinctly noticeable resistance to crushing  but  can be
   crushed with  moderate pressure between the thumb and fore-
   finger.   See consistency.   (1)

fissure flow:   Flow of water through  joints and larger  voids.
   (5)

flow curve:  The locus of points obtained from  a standard  liquid
   limit test  and plotted  on a graph  representing  water content
   as ordinate on an  arithmetic scale and the number of blows as
   abscissa on a  logarithmic scale.  (5)

flow line:   The path that a  particle of water follows in its
   course  of seepage under  laminar flow conditions.   (5)

flow net:   A  graphical representation of flow  lines and equipo-
   tential  (piezometric)   lines  used in  the  study of  seepage
   phenomena.   (5)

fracture:   A break in the mechanical continuity  of  a body of rock
   caused  by stress exceeding  the strength of the rock.   Includes
   joints  and  faults.   (5)

fragipan:  A natural subsurface horizon with high bulk density
   relative to the solum above,  seemingly cemented when dry, but
   when moist showing a moderate to weak brittleness.  The  layer
   is low  in  organic matter, mottled,  slowly or very  slowly
   permeable to water, and  usually shows  occasional or frequent
   bleached cracks forming  polygons.  It  may be  found in profiles
   of either cultivated  or virgin soils  but not  in  calcareous
   material.   (1)

free water (gravitational water) (ground water)  (phreatic wa-
   ter):   Water that is free to move through a  soil or rock mass
   under  the influence of  gravity.  (5)

friable:   A consistency tei'm pertaining to  the  ease of crumbling
   of soils.   See consistency.   (1)

geohydrology:   Science of the occurrence,  distribution, and move-
   ment of water  below the surface of the Earth.  (6)
                              145

-------
geomorphology:   The description  of  the present exposed surfaces
   of the crust of  the  Earth., and seeks to interpret  these  sur-
   faces in terms of natural processes (chiefly erosion) which
   lead or  have  led to their formation.  (6)

geophysics:  The study of all the gross physical properties of
   the Earth and its parts,  particularly associated with  the
   detection of the nature and shape  of unseen subsurface  rock
   bodies by measurement  of  such properties and property  con-
   trasts.   Small scale applied geophysics  is now a major aid in
   geological  reconnaissance.   (6)

geotechnical:   Pertaining  to  geotechnics, which  is  the applica-
   tion of  scientific methods to problems  in  engineering geology.
   (6)

glacial drift:   Rock debris that has  been transported by glaciers
   and deposited, whether directly from the ice or from the melt-
   water.   The  debris may or may not be heterogeneous.  (1)

glacial geology:  The study of  the direct Affects of  the  forma-
   tion and flow under gravity of large ice masses on  the  Earth's
   surface.  Glaciology  is  concerned with  the  physics  of  ice
   masses.   (6)

glacial outwash:  Stratified sand and gravel  produced by glaciers
   and carried, sorted, and deposited by water that  originated
   mainly from the  melting of glacial  ice.   Outwash deposits  may
   occur in the form of valley fills (valley trains and/or  out-
   wash terraces) or as widespread  outwash  plains.   (3)

glaciofluvial  deposits:   Material  moved by  glacier and  sub-
   sequently sorted and deposited by streams flowing from  the
   melting ice.   (3)

glaciolacustrine deposits:  Material ranging from fine clay to
   sand derived from  glaciers and deposited  in glacial  lakes  by
   water originating  mainly from  the melting of  glacial  ice.
   Many are bedded  or laminated with varves.   (3)

glacial till:   Unsorted and unstratified glacial drift, generally
   unconsolidated, deposited directly by a glacier without subse-
   quent  reworking  by water from the glacier, and consisting  of a
   heterogeneous  mixture  of  clay,  silt,  sandf   gravel,   and
   boulders varying widely in size and shape.   (3)

gleying:   Formation of  gray or green  material  in  soil when
   stagnation  of water results in exclusion of  air and reduction
   of iron.  (6)
                              146

-------
gradation  (grain-size distribution)  (texture):   The proportions
   by mass of a soil or fragmented rock  distributed in specified
   particle-size  ranges.   (5)

grading:   A  'well-graded'  sediment containing some particles of
   all sizes in  the  range concerned.  Distinguish from 'well-
   sorted1, which describes a sediment  with grains of one size.
   (6)

grain-size  analysis (mechanical  analysis)  (particle-size analy-
   sis):   The process  of  determining grain-size distribution.
   (5)

granule:   A natural soil aggregate  or  ped  which is  relatively
   nonporous.   See  soil  structure and soil structure  types.   (1)

gravel:   Round  or seroirounded  particles  of rock  that will pass a
   3-in.  (76.2  mm)  sieve  and.be retained on a  No.  4 (4.75  mm)
   U.S. standard  sieve.   (5)

gravitational potential:   See soil water.

ground water:  The portion  of the total precipitation which at
   any particular time is either passing through or  standing in
   the soil and the underlying strata and is free to move under
   the influence  of gravity.   (1)

ground water level:   The level  below  which the rock and  subsoil,
   to unknown depths,  are  saturated.   (7)

hardpan:   A hardened  soil  layer, in the  lower A or  in  the B
   horizon,  caused  by  cementation  of  soil particles with organic
   matter  or with materials  such as silica, sesquioxides, or
   calcium carbonate.   The hardness does not  change appreciably
   with changes in moisture  content and  pieces of  the hard layer
   do not slake in water.  (1)

head:  The  energy,  either  kinetic or potential, possessed by  each
   unit weight of a liquid, expressed  as  the  vertical height
   through  which  a unit weight  would  have to fall  to release the
   average  energy  possessed.   It is  used in various  compound
   terms such as  pressure head,  velocity head, and loss  of head.
   (2)

heave:   Upward  movement of soil caused by expansion or displace-
   ment resulting from phenomena such as:   moisture absorption,
   removal  of  overburden, driving of piles,  frost  action,  and
   loading  of an  adjacent  area.  (5)

heterogeneity:  Having different properties  at different points.
   (7)
                              147

-------
homogeneous mass:  A mass  that exhibits  essentially the same
   physical properties at  every point throughout the mass.  (5)

horizon:   See soil horizon.

hydration:   The physical binding of water  molecules to  ions,
   molecules, particles,  or  other  matter.   (2)

hydraulic conductivity:   See  soil  water.

hydraulic gradient:  The  loss of hydraulic head per unit distance
   of flow.  (5)

hydrogeology:  The study  of  the natural (and artificial)  distri-
   bution of water in  rocks,  and its  relationship to those rocks.
   Inasmuch as  the atmosphere  is a  continuation of the hydro-
   sphere,  and is  in physical and chemical balance with it,  there
   is a close connection  with meteorology.   (6)

hydrostatic pressure:  A  state of stress in which all the princi-
   pal stresses  are equal (and  there  is  no  shear  stress).  (7)

hygroscopic water:  Water adsorbed by a dry soil from  an atmos-
   phere  of high  relative humidity,  water  remaining  in the  soil
   after "air-drying" or water held by the  soil when it is  in
   equilibrium  with  an  atmosphere of  a specified  relative
   humidity at a  specified temperature, usually  98%  of relative
   humidity at 25 degrees Centigrade.   (1)

igneous rock:  Rock formed from the cooling and solidification  of
   magma,  and that has not  been  changed  appreciably  since its
   formation.  (1)

immobilization:    The conversion of an element from the  inorganic
   to the organic form in microbial tissues or in plant tissues.
   (1)

impervious:  Resistant to penetration by fluids or by roots.  (1)

infiltration: The downward  entry  of  water  into the  soil.  (1)

infiltration rate:  A soil characteristic  determining or descri-
   bing the maximum rate at  which water can enter the soil  under
   specified conditions,  including the presence of  an  excess  of
   water.   (1)

integral  sampling:  A technique of core drilling  which provides
   knowledge of  the original  orientation of the  samples re-
   covered.  (6)
                              148

-------
intergrade:  A soil  that  possesses moderately well-developed
   distinguishing characteristics of two or more  genetically
   related  soil Great Groups.   (1)

internal  friction  (shear  resistance):   The  portion of  the
   shearing strength of a soil  or rock that is usually considered
   to be due to the interlocking of the soil or rock grains and
   the resistance to sliding between the grains.   (5)

ion exchange:    A  chemical  process  involving  reversible
   interchange of  ions between  a liquid  and  a solid  but  no
   radical  change in structure  of  the  solid.  (2)

isochrome:  A curve showing the distribution of the excess hydro-
   static pressure at a given time  during a process of consolida-
   tion.  (5)

isomorphous substitution:  The  replacement of one atom by another
   of similar size in a crystal lattice without disrupting or
   changing the crystal structure of the mineral.  (1)

isotropic:  Having the same properties in all directions.   (6)

joint:  A break of geological origin in  the  continuity of a body
   of rock occurring  either singly, or more frequently in a set
   or system,  but not  attended by a visible  movement parallel to
   the surface of discontinuity.   (7)

kame:  A moundlike hill of ice-contact glacial drift,  composed
   chiefly  of stratified sand and  gravel.  (3)

karst:   A type of  topography  that is characterized  by  closed
   depressions or  sink  holes,  and  is  dependent  upon underground
   solution and  the  diversion  of surface  waters to  underground
   routes.   It is formed over  limestone, dolomite, gypsum and
   other soluble rocks as a result of differential  solution of
   these materials  and associated  processes  of  subsurface
   drainage, cave formation, subsidence, and  collapse.   (3)

laminar flow  (streamline flow)  (viscous flow):  Flow in which the
   head loss   proportional to the first power of the velocity.
   (5)

landform:  Any physical,  recognizable form or  feature  of the
   Earth's surface, having a characteristic shape, and produced
   by natural causes.   (3)

landscape:  All  the  natural  features, such as  fields,  hills,
   forests,  and  water that distinguish one part of  the Earth's
   surface from  another part;  usually  that portion of land or
   territory which  the eye can comprehend in a single  view,
   including all of its natural characteristics.  The distinct

                              149

-------
   association  of  landforms,  especially as modified by geologic
   forces,  that  can be seen in a single view.   (3)

leach:   To cause water or  other liquid to percolate  through  soil.
   (2)

line of seepage (seepage line) (Phreatic line):  The upper free
   water surface of the zone of seepage.  (5)

liquefaction:   Act or process of  liquefying or of  rendering or
   becoming liquid; reduction to a liquid state.   (2)

liquid  limit:   The minimum percentage (by  weight) of moisture at
   which a small sample of soil will barely flow  under a standard
   treatment.   Synonymous  with  "upper  plastic  limit".   See
   plastic limit.   (1)

liquidity  index (water-plasticity ratio)  (relative  water con-
   tent):  The  ratio,  expressed  as a  percentage,  of  (1)  The
   natural water  content  of a soil minus  its plastic limit, to
   (2)  its  plasticity index.    (5)

lithologic:   Pertaining to the physical character of a rock.   (3)

loading:   The  time rate at which material  is applied to a treat-
   ment  device  involving  length,  area, volume  or  other  design
   factor.  (1)

loess:   Material transported and deposited  by wind and consisting
   of predominantly silt-sized particles.  (1)

lysimeter:   (a)  A  device  for  measuring percolation  and leaching
   losses from  a column of soil under controlled conditions.   (b)
   A device for measuring  gains (precipitation and  condensation)
   and  losses  (evapotranspiration)  by a column  of soil.   (1)

manometer:  An  instrument for measuring  pressure.  It  usually
   consists of a U-shaped  tube containing a liquid, the  surface
   of which in  one  end  of the tube  moves proportionally with
   changes in pressure on the liquid in the other end.  Also, a
   tube type  of differential pressure gauge.  (2)

matric potential:  See potential,  soil water.

mechanical analysis:   (Obsolete)   See  particle-size  analysis and
   particle-size distribution.

mesh:  One of the  openings or spaces in a screen.  The value of
   the mesh is usually given as the number  of openings per linear
   inch.  This gives  no  recognition to the diameter of the wire
   and  thus mesh number does not always  have a definite relation
   to the size of  the hole.  (2)

-------
metamorphic rock:   Rock derived from pre-existing  rocks but that
   differ from  them in physical, chemical,  and  mineralogical
   properties  as   a  result  of natural  geological  processes,
   principally  heat and pressure, originating in the Earth.  The
   pre-existing rocks may have been igneous,  sedimentary,  or
   another form of  metamorphic  rock.  (1)

modulus  of  elasticity (modulus of  deformation):   The ratio of
   stress to strain for a  mineral under given loading  condition;
   numerically equal  to the slope of the tangent or the secant of
   a stress-strain  curve.   (5)

moisture content   (water  content):   The  ratio, expressed as a
   percentage,  of:   (a) The weight  of water  in a given  soil mass,
   to (b)  The weight  of solid particles.   (5)

moisture-retention curve:  A  graph showing the  soil moisture
   percentage  (by weight or by  volume) versus  applied tension  (or
   pressure).   Points  on  the graph  are usually obtained by in-
   creasing  (or  decreasing) the applied tension or  pressure over
   a specified  range.   (1)

moraine:   An accumulation of drift,   with an initial topographic
   expression of its own, built chiefly by the  direct action of
   glacial ice.  Examples  are  end,  ground,  lateral, recessional,
   and terminal moraines.   (3)

morphology:   See soil  morphology.

N-value:  The number  of blows  required to  drive the  sampler of
   the Standard  Penetration test its last  12 inches (300 mm).
   (6)

negative pressure:  A pressure less than the local atmospheric
   pressure  at  a given point.   (3)

normally consolidated soil  deposit:  A  soil  deposit that has
   never  been subjected to an effective pressure greater than the
   existing  overburden pressure.  (5)

optimum  moisture  content  (optimum  water  content):   The  water
   content at which a  soil can be compacted  to a maximum dry unit
   weight by a  given  compactive effort.    (5)

osmotic pressure:   See soil water.

outwash plain:   An  extensive  lowland area forming  the  surface of
   a body of coarse textured,  glaciofluvial  material.   An outwash
   plain  is  commonly smooth; where pitted, due to melt-out of in-
   corporated ice masses,  it is generally  low  in relief.   (3)
                              151

-------
oven-dry soil:  Soil which has been dried at 105 degrees Centi-
   grade until  it reaches constant weight.   (1)

overburden:  The loose  soil, sand, silt, or clay that overlies
   bedrock.  (7)

overburden load:  The load on a horizontal surface underground
   due to the column of material located vertically  above it.
   (7)

overconsolidated  soil  deposit:  A soil  deposit that has  been
   subjected to an effective pressure greater than the present
   overburden  pressure.   (5)

oxidation-reduction potential:  The potential required  to  trans-
   fer electrons from the oxidant to the reductant  and  used  as  a
   qualitative measure  of the state of oxidation in wastewater
   treatment  systems.   (2)

parent material:   The  unconsolidated and more or less  chemically
   weathered mineral or organic matter from which the solum of
   soil is  developed by  pedogenic processes.   (1)

particle density:   The mass  per unit volume  of  the  soil
   particles.   In technical work, usually expressed as  grams per
   cubic centimeter.  See bulkeny, soil.   (1)

particle size:  The effective diameter  of a particle  measured by
   sedimentation, sieving, or micrometric methods.  (1)

particle-size  analysis:  Determination  of the various  amounts of
   the different separates  in a soil sample,  will usually be
   sedimentation,  sieving, micrometry,  or combinations  of  these
   methods.   (1)

particle-size  distribution:  The amounts  of the  various  soil
   separates  in a  soil  sample,  usually expressed as weight  per-
   centages.   (1)

ped:   An individual  natural  soil  aggregate consisting  of  a  clus-
   ter of primary particles,  and separated from adjoining peds by
   surfaces  of weakness which are recognizable  as  natural  voids
   or by the  occurrence  of cutans.  (4)

pedology:   (a) The  description  of those parts of the present
   Earth surface  which have  become  weathered or  otherwise
   modified  'in-situ'  by solar  energy and by  the  effects of
   organisms  to form a soil which is of primary importance to man
   in agriculture.  (6)   (b)  The  science  of  soils, that  is, the
   study of the origin, classification, description and  use of
   natural  soil  bodies.   (4)
                              152

-------
pedon:   A three-dimensional  body of soil with lateral dimensions
   large enough to permit the study of horizon  shapes and  rela-
   tions.  Its area ranges  from  1 to 10 square meters.   Where
   horizons are  intermittent  or  cyclic,  and  recur at linear
   intervals  of  2  to  7 m,  the pedon includes one-half of  the
   cycle.  Where the cycle is less than  2 m,  or all horizons  are
   continuous  and  of uniform thickness,   the pedon has an area of
   approximately  1  square  meter.  If the  horizons are cyclic,  but
   recur at intervals  greater  than 7  m,  the pedon reverts to  the
   1 square meter size, and more  than one soil will  usually be
   represented in  each cycle.   (1)

penetrability:  The ease  with which  a probe can be pushed into
   the  soil.   (May  be expressed  in  units of distance, speed,
   force, or  work  depending on the type of penetrometer  used.
   (1)

penetration resistance (standard penetration  resistance)  (Proctor
   penetration resistance):  (a) A number  of blows of a hammer of
   specified weight  falling  a given distance required to produce
   a given penetration into soil  of a pile,  casing, or sampling
   tube.  (b)  Unit load required  to  maintain constant  rate of
   penetration into soil of a probe or instrument.   (c) Unit load
   required to produce a  specified penetration into  soil at a
   specified  rate  of  a  probe or  instrument.  For  a  Proctor
   needle,  the specified penetration is  2.5 in.  (63.5 mm)  and  the
   rate is 0.5 in. (12.7mm)/sec.   (5)

penetration resistance curve (Proctor penetration curve):  The
   curve showing the  relationship between:   (a)  The penetration
   resistance,  and  (b)   The water content.  (5)

percent compaction:   The  ratio, expressed as  a percentage,  of:
   (a)  Dry unit weight of  a soil,  to (b) Maximum unit  weight  ob-
   tained in a laboratory  compacton test.  (5)

percent saturation  (degree of  saturation):   The ratio,  expressed
   as a percentage,  of:  (a) The volume of  water in a  given soil
   or rock mass,  to (b) The  total  volume of  intergranular  space
   (voids).   (5)

perched  water table:   A  water table usually  of  limited area
   maintained  above the normal  free water elevation by the  pres-
   sure of an  intervening relatively  impervious confining  stra-
   tum.  (5)

percolation:   The  flow or  trickling of a liquid downward through
   a contact or filtering medium.  The liquid may or may not fill
   the  pores of the medium.   (2)
                              153

-------
permanent strain:   The  strain  remaining  in  a  solid  with respect
   to its initial  condition after the application  and  removal  of
   stress greater  than  the yield stress (commonly also called
   "residual"  strain).   (7)

permeability, soil:  (a) The ease with which gases,  liquids,  or
   plant roots penetrate or pass through a bulk mass of soil or a
   layer of soil.   Since different soil  horizons  vary in perme-
   ability,  the  particular horizon under question should  be
   designated.  (b) The  property of a porous medium  itself that
   relates to the  ease with which gases, liquids, or  other sub-
   stances  can  pass  through  it,.   Previously,   frequently
   considered the  "k" in Darcy's  law.  See  Darcy's law  and soil
   water.  (1)

pH, soil:  The negative logarithm of the  hydrogen-ion activity  of
   a soil.   The  degree of acidity  (or alkalinity) of  a soil  as
   determined  by means of  a glass, quinhydrone, or other suitable
   electrode  or indicator at  a specified  moisture content  or
   soil-water  ratio,  and  expressed in terms  of the pH  scale.   (1)

physical properties (of soil):   Those characteristics, processes,
   or reactions  of a soil which are caused by physical forces and
   which can be  described by,  or  expressed in, physical terms  or
   equations.  Sometimes  confused with and difficult to separate
   from chemical properties; hence, the terms  "physical-chemical"
   or "physiochemical".   Examples of physical properties are bulk
   density,  water-holding  capacity, hydraulic  conductivity,
   porosity,  pore-size distribution, etc.  (1)

piezometer:   An  instrument for measuring pressure  head.  (5)

piezometric surface:   (a)  The  surface  at which water  will  stand
   in a series of  piezometers.   (5)  (b)  An  imaginary surface
   that everywhere coincides with the static  level  of the  water
   in the aquifer.  (7)

piping:  An underground  flow of  water  with  a  sufficient pressure
   gradient  to cause  scour along a preferred path.   (6)

piston sampler:   A  tube with an internal piston used for
   obtaining relatively  undisturbed  samples from  cohesive  soils,
   (6)

plane  of  weakness:  Surface  or narrow zone with a  (shear  or
   tensile)  strength lower than that of the  surrounding material.
   (7)

plane  stress  (strain):   A state of stress  (strain)  in a  solid
   body  in  which   all stress  (strain)  components  normal  to a
   certain plane  are zero.  (7)
                              154

-------
plastic equilibrium:   State of stress within a soil or  rock  mass
   or a portion  thereof,  which  has been deformed to such an
   extent that its ultimate  shearing resistance  is mobilized.
   (5)

plastic flow (plastic deformation):   The deformation of  a plastic
   material beyond  the  point of  recovery,  accompanied by
   continuing deformation with no  further  increase in stress.
   (5)

plastic  limit:    (a)  The  water content corresponding  to an
   arbitrary limit  between the  plastic  and  the  semisolid  states
   of consistency of a soil.   (b) Water content  at which  a  soil
   will just begin  to crumble when rolled into a thread approxi-
   mately 1/8 in. (3.2 mm)  in  diameter.   (5)

plasticity:  The property  of a soil or rock which allows it to be
   deformed  beyond the point of recovery  without cracking or
   appreciable volume  change.   (5)

plasticity  range:  The range of moisture weight percentage  within
   which a  small  sample of soil exhibits plastic  properties.  (1)

pore-size distribution:  The volume of the various sizes of pores
   in a soil.  Expressed as percentages  of the bulk volume (soil
   plus pore space).   (1)

porosity:   The ratio, usually  expressed  as a  percentage, of:   (a)
   The volume of voids of  a given soil  or rock mass, to (b)  The
   total volume  of  the  soil or rock  mass.   (5)

potential,  soil water:  See soil water.

preconsolidation pressure (prestress):  The greatest effective
   pressure  to which a  soil has been  subjected.   (5)

pressure  surface:   The  level  of  the  water  surface  in an
   (imaginary) vertical well connecting with  an aquifer.  (5)

pressure-void ratio curve (compression curve):  A curve  repre-
   senting  the  relationship between  effective pressure  and  void
   ratio of a soil  as obtained from a consolidation test.   The
   curve has  a characteristic  shape when plotted on  semilog paper
   with pressure on  the  log scale.  The various  parts of  the
   curve and extensions to the  parts have  been designated as
   recompression,  compression,  virgin  compression, expansion,
   rebound,  and  other descriptive names  by  various authorities.
   (5)

primary state of stress:  The stress in a geological formation
   before it  is disturbed by manmade  works.   (7)
                              155

-------
principal  stress  (strain):  The stress (strain)  normal  to  one  of
   three  mutually  perpendicular  planes  on  which  the  shear
   stresses  (strains) at a point in a body  are  zero.  (7)

profile, soil:  A vertical section  of the soil through all  its
   horizons  and extending into the parent material.   (1)

puddled soil:  A soil in which structure has been mechanically
   destroyed, which allows the  soil to  run together when
   saturated with  water.  A soil  that has been puddled  occurs  in
   a massive nonstructural state.   (2)

pyroclastic:  Pertaining to  fragmental materials produced  by
   usually  explosive, aerial ejection of clastic particles  from a
   volcanic  vent.   (3)

reaction, soil:   The degree of acidity or  alkalinity of a soil,
   usually  expressed as  a pH  value.   Descriptive terms  commonly
   associated with  certain  ranges  in pH are:  extremely acid,
   less than 4.5; very strongly acid, 4.5 to 6.0; slightly cicid,
   6.1  to 6.5; neutral,  6,6  to 7.3;  slightly alkaline,  7.4  to
   7.8;  moderately alkaline,  7.9  to 8.4; strongly  alkaline,  8.5
   to 9.0; and very  strongly  alkaline, greater than 9.1.   (1)

recharge:   Natural  or artificial replenishment of  an aquifer.
   (6)

regolith:   All unconsolidated earth materials above  the solid
   bedrock.  (3)

relative  consistency:   Ratio of:   (a)  The  liquid  minus  the
   natural  water  content, to  (b) The plasticity index.   (5)

relative density:   The  ratio  of:   (a) The difference  between  the
   void ratio of a cohesionless soil  in  the loosest state and  any
   given void ratio, to  (b)   The difference  between  the void
   ratios  in the loosest  and the densest  states.   (5)

remolded soil:   Soil that has  had  its natural structure modified
   by manipulation.   (5)

residual shrinkage:  The decrease in the bulk volume of soil in
   addition  to that  caused by  the  loss of water.   (1)

residual stress:  Stress  remaining in a  solid under zero external
   stress after  some process  that causes the  dimensions of  the
   various  parts  of the  solid to  be incompatible under zero
   stress;  for  example,  (a)   Deformation  under  the action  of
   external  stress  when  some  parts of the  body suffer  permanent
   strain,  or  (b)  Keating or cooling  oi  a boc'y  in which  the
   thermal  expcinuior coefficient ij, riot uniform throughout  the
   body.  (S)

                              156

-------
retentivity  profile,  soil:   A graph showing the retaining capa-
   city of a  soil as a function of depth.   The  retaining capacity
   may be for water, for water at any given tension,  for cations,
   or for any other substances held by soils.   (1)

rock:  Natural solid mineral  matter  occurring  in large masses or
   fragments.   (5)

sand:   (a)  A soil particle between 0.05 and 2.0  mm in diameter.
   (b)  Any one of five  soil  separates,  namely:  very  coarse sand,
   coarse sand,  medium sand,  fine sand,  and very fine sand.  See
   soil separates.  (c) A soil textural class.  See  soil texture.
   (1)

saturation:   A condition reached by a material, whether it be in
   solid, gaseous,  or  liquid  state, that holds another material
   within itself in a  given state in an amount such that no more
   of such material can be held within it in the same state.  The
   material  is  then said  to  be saturated on  in a  condition of
   saturation.   (2)

sedimentation:   The process of  subsidence  and  deposition of sus-
   pended matter carried by water,  wastewater, or  other liquids,
   by  gravity.   It is  usually  accomplished by  reducing  the
   velocity  of  the liquid   below  the  point  at  which  it  can
   transport  the suspended material.  (2)

seepage (percolation):   The slow movement  of gravitational water
   through  the soil or  rock.   (5)

seepage force:   The force transmitted to the soil or rock  grains
   by seepage.  (5)

sensitivity:   Ratio of disturbed to undisturbed shear strength of
   a  soil.   (6)

shear failure (failure by rupture):  Failure  in which movement
   cause by  shearing  stresses  in a  soil or  rock  mass  is  of
   sufficient magnitude to destroy or seriously endanger a struc-
   ture,  (a)  General shear failure:   Failure  in which  the
   ultimate  strength of the soil or rock is mobilized along the
   entire potential  surface  of  sliding  before the  structure
   supported  by the  soil or  rock  is  impaired  by  excessive
   movement.   (b)  Local  shear failure:   Failure  in which  the
   ultimate  shearing  strength of the  soil or  rock  is mobilized
   only locally along  the potential surface  of sliding  at  the
   time the structure supported by the soil or rock is impaired
   by excessive  movement.  (5)

shear force:  A force directed parallel to the surface element
   across which it  acts.   (7)
                              157

-------
shear plane:  A plane along which failure of material  occurs  by
   shearing.   (7)

shear strain:  The  change  in  shape,  expressed by the relative
   change of the  right  angles at the corner of what was  in the
   undeforraed state  an  infinitesimally  small  rectangle or cube.
   (7)

shear strength:   The maximum  resistance  of a soil or rock  to
   shearing  stresses.   (5)

shear stress:  Stress directed parallel to the surface element
   across which it acts.  (7)

shrinkage limit:   The maximum water content at which a  reduction
   in water content will not cause a decrease in volume  of the
   soil mass.  (5)

silt:   (a) A soil  separate consisting of particles between 0.005
   and 0.002 mm in equivalent  diameter.  See soil  separates.   (b)
   A soil texture  class.  See soil  texture.   (1)

skeleton grains:   The  individual grains larger than colloidal
   size  (> 0.002 mm)  of  a soil  material;  they  consist of mineral
   grains originally present  in  the parent material and  resistant
   siliceous and organic bodies'.  (4)

slickensides:  Polished  and  grooved surfaces produced by one mass
   sliding past another.  (1)

S-matrix:   The material  (plasma and/or  skeleton  grains and
   associated  voids)  within the simplest (primary) peds, or com-
   posing  apedal soil  materials  that   does  not  occur   as
   pedalogical  features  other  than  plasma separations;  it  may  be
   absent in some  soil  materials, for example those  that consist
   entirely  of  pedological features.   (4)

soil:   (a)  The unconsolidated mineral material on the  immediate
   surface of the  Earth that serves as a natural medium for the
   growth of land  plants.   (b)  The  unconsolidated  mineral  matter
   on the surface of the Earth that  has been subjected  to and
   influenced by  genetic and environmental factors of:   parent
   material, climate  (including moisture  and temperature
   effects), macro- and microorganisms,  and  topography,  all
   acting over a  period of time and producing a  product, soil,
   that differs from the material  from which it is derived  in
   many physical,  chemical,  biological, and  morphological proper-
   ties  and  characteristics.  (1)

soil air:  The soil atmosphere; the  gaseous  phase  of  the soil,
   being  that volume not occupied by  solid or  liquid.   (1)
                             158

-------
soil auger:  A tool for boring into the soil and withdrawing a
   small sample for  field or laboratory observation.  Soil augers
   may be classified into  several  types  as  follows:  (a)  Those
   with worm-type bits, unenclosed;  (b) Those with worm-type bits
   enclosed in a hollow  cylinder;  and (c)  Those with a hollow
   cylinder  with  a cutting edge at the  lower  end.   (1)

soil fabric:   The physical constitution of a soil  material as
   expressed by the spatial arrangement  of  the solid particles
   and associated voids.  (4)

soil horizon:  A layer of  soil or  soil material approximately
   parallel to  the  land surface and  differing  from adjacent
   genetically  related layers  in physical,  chemical,  and
   biological properties or  characteristics such as color, struc-
   ture, texture, consistency, kinds  and numbers of organisms
   present,  degree of acidity or alkalinity,  etc.   (1)

soil mechanics:   The science  dealing  with all phenomena  which
   affect the action of soil in a capacity in any way associated
   with engineering.  (8)

soil mineral:   (a) Any mineral  that  occurs as a part  of or in the
   soil.   (b)  A natural inorganic  compound  with  definite
   physical, chemical, and crystalline properties  (within the
   limits of isomorphism),  that occurs  in  the soil.   (1)

soil moisture:   Water contained in the  soil.   (1)

soil-moisture tension:  See moisture tension (or  pressure).

soil morphology:   (a) The  physical constitution, particularly the
   structural properties,  of the soil profile as exhibited by the
   kinds, thickness,  and  arrangement of  the horizons  in  the
   profile, and by the texture, structure, consistency,  and the
   porosity  of  each  horizon.   (b)  The  structural characteristics
   of the soil  or any of its parts.   (1)

soil physics:   The organized body  of knowledge concerned with the
   physical  characteristics  of  soil  and with the methods  employed
   in their  determinations.   (5)

soil piping or  tunneling:   Accelerated erosion  which results in
   subterranean voids and tunnels.  (1)

soil science:   That science  dealing  with  soils  as a  natural
   resource  on  the surface of the  Earth including soil formation,
   classification,  and  mapping, and  physical,  chemical,
   biological,  and fertility properties of soil per se;  and these
   properties in  relation to their management.   (1)
                              159

-------
soil  separates:   Mineral  particles,  <  2.0  mm  in equivalent
   diameter, ranging between specified size limits.  The names
   and size  limits of  separates recognized in  the  U.S.D.A.  system
   are:  very coarse sand, 2.0 to 1.0 mm; coarse sand, 1.0 to 0.5
   mm; medium sand, 0.5 to 0.25 mm; fine sand, 0.25 to  0.10 mm;
   very fine sand,  0.10  to 0.05 mm;  silt,  0.05 to 0.002 mm; and
   clay,  < 0.002 mm.  The U.S.C.S. particle and size  range are  as
   follows:    coarse sand, 2.0 to 4.76 mm; medium sand,  0.42  to
   2.0 mm; fine sand,  0.074 to 0.42  mm; fines  (silt  and  clay), <
   0.074  mm.   (Note:  U.S.C.S.  silt and clay  designations are
   determined by  response of the soil to manipulation at various
   water  contents rather than by measurement of size.)

soil  series:   The  basic unit  of U.S.D.A. soil  classification
   being  a subdivision of a family and consisting  of soils  which
   are essentially  alike in all major profile characteristics
   except the texture  of the A horizon.  (1)

soil  solution:   The aqueous liquid  phase of  the soil  and its
   solutes.   (1)

soil structure:   The combination  or  arrangement of  primary soil
   particles  into secondary  particles, units, or  peds.   These
   secondary units may be,  but usually are not, arranged in the
   profile in such a  manner  as  to  give a distinctive,  charac-
   teristic  pattern.   The  secondary  units  are  characterized  and
   classified on the  basis of  size,  shape,  arid degree  of  dis-
   tinctness  into classes, types, and grades,  respectively.  (1)

soil  suction:  A measure of  the  force of water  retention  in
   unsaturated soil.  Soil  suction is equal  to a  force  per unit
   area that  must be exceeded  by  an  externally cipplied suction  to
   initiate  water flow from  the  soil.  Soil suction  is expressed
   in standard pressure terms.  (2)

soil  texture:  The  relative proportion  of   the  various  soil
   separates in a soil as described by the classes  of soil tex-
   ture.   (1)

soil water:   A general term  emphasizing the physical rather than
   the chemical properties and behavior of  the  soil  solution-
A.   TERMS  RELATING TO THE STATE OF WATER  IN  SOIL:

    Water  in soil  is  subject  to several force fields originating
from:  the presence of the soil solid phase;  the dissolved salts;
the  action  of  external gas  pressure;  and,  the  gravitational
field.   These  effects may be  quantitatively expressed  by
assigning  an individual component potential  to each.   The  sum  of
these potentials is designated the total  potential  of soil water


                              160

-------
and may  be identified  with the partial  specific Gibb's free
energy of the soil water relative to  free pure water at the same
temperature.  It should be  noted  that soil water  is understood to
be the equilibrium solution  in the soil; pure water refers to the
chemically pure  compound HOH.  (1)

capillary potential:  The amount of work that must be done per
   unit  of  pure water  in order to  transport  reversibly and
   isothermally  an iitfinitesimal quantity of water,  identical in
   composition  to the soil water, from a pool at the elevation
   and the external  gas pressure of  the  point under considera-
   tion,  to the  soil water.

differential  water  capacity:   The absolute  value  of the  rate of
   change of  water  content with  soil  water  pressure.  The water
   capacity at a given water content  will depend  on the particu-
   lar desorption or  adsorption curve employed.   Distinction
   should be made between volumetric  and  specific water capacity.

gas pressure potential:   This  potential  component  is  to  be
   considered only  when  external  gas  pressure  differs from
   atmospheric pressure as,  e.g.,  in a  pressure  membrane
   apparatus.  A specific term and definition  is not given.

gravitational potential:  The amount of work that must  be done
   per unit  quantity of pure  water  in  order  to  transport
   reversibly and  isothermally  an  infinitesimal  quantity  of
   water, identical in composition to the soil water,  from a pool
   at  a specified elevation and at atmospheric  pressure, to a
   similar pool at the elevation of the point under considera-
   tion.

hydraulic  head:  The  elevation with  respect  to  a  specified
   reference level at which water stands  in a piezometer con-
   nected to  the point in  question in the soil.  Its definition
   can be  extended  to soil  above  the  water  table  if  the
   piezometer  is replaced  by a tensiometer.   The  hydraulic head
   in  systems under atmospheric pressure may be identified with a
   potential expressed in terms of the height of  a water  column.
   More specifically it can be identified with the  sum of  gravi-
   tational and capillary potentials,  and may  be  termed the
   hydraulic  potential.

osmotic potential:  The amount of work that  must be done per unit
   quantity of pure  water in order to transport  reversibly and
   isothermally  an infinitesimal  quantity of water from a  pool of
   pure water, at  a specified elevation  and  at atmospheric pres-
   sure,  to a  pool of  water  identical in composition to the soil
   water  (at the point under  consideration), but in  all other
   respects being identical to the reference pool.
                              161

-------
osmotic  pressure:    The  pressure  to which  a pool  of water,
   identical in composition to the  soil water,  must  be subjected
   in order to be in equilibrium,  through a semipermeable mem-
   brane,  with a pool  of pure  water  (semipermeable  means
   permeable only to water) .   May  be  identified with the osmotic
   potential defined above.

soil  water pressure:   The  pressure (positive  or  negative),
   relative to  the  external gas pressure Qn the soil water, to
   which a solution identical in composition  to the  soil water
   must be subjected  in  order to be in  equilibrium through a
   porous  permeable wall  with  the soil water.   May be identified
   with the capillary potential defined above.

total potential  (of soil water): The  amount of work that must be
   done per unit quantity of  pure water in  order to transport
   reversibly and isothermally an infinitesimal, quantity of water
   from a pool  of pure water,  at  a specified elevation and at
   atmospheric pressure,  to  the soil water  (at the point under
   consideration).   The total potential  (of soil water)  consists
   of the  following:

total pressure:   The pressure (positive or negative),  relative to
   the external  gas pressure on the soil  water, to which a pool
   of pure water  must  be  subjected in order to be  in  equilibrium
   through a semipermeable membrane with the  soil water.  Total
   pressure is  thus equal to the sum  of  soil water pressure and
   osmotic pressure.  Total pressure may also  be derived from  the
   measurement  of  the partial pressure of  the water vapor in
   equilibrium with the soil  water.   May be  identified  with  the
   total  potential defined above when gravitational  and external
   gas pressure potentials can be  neglected.

water  content:   The amount  of water lost  from  the soil upon
   drying  to constant weight at 105 degrees Centigrade; expressed
   either as the weight of water  per  unit weight  of dry soil or
   as the volume of  water per unit  bulk volume  of  soil.  The
   relationships between water content  and soil water pressure
   can be  referred to  as  the  soil moisture characteristic  curve.
   Depending upon whether the curve is determined with decreasing
   or increasing water content one may designate it  as a desorp-
   tion or adsorption curve, respectively.
                             162

-------
B.  TERMS RELATING TO THE MOVEMENT OF WATER IN SOIL

     Experimentally it has been established that generally the
flow of a fluid in  a porous medium can be described by Darcy's
law which states that the  flux of fluid is proportional to the
driving force.  In  viscous flow of  water in soils,  the driving
force equals the negative  gradient of the hydraulic potential.
(1)

hydraulic conductivity:  The proportionality factor in Darcy's
   law as applied to the viscous flow  of  water  in  soil,  i.e., the
   flux of water per unit gradient of hydraulic potential.  For
   the purpose of solving  the  partial differential  equation of
   the non-steady-state flow  in unsaturated soil  it  is often
   convenient  to introduce a  variable  termed the soil  water
   diffusivity.

soil water diffusivity:  The hydraulic conductivity divided by
   the differential water  capacity (care being taken to be con-
   sistent with units),  or  the  flux of water per unit gradient of
   moisture  content  in the  absence of  other force fields.

specific gravity (of solids):   Ratio of:   (a) The weight in air
   of a given volume of solids at a stated temperature, to (b)
   The weight in air of an  equal  volume  of distilled water at a
   stated  temperature.  (1)

specific  retention:   Ratio  of volume of suspended water  to volume
   of associated  voids.   (6)

specific surface:   The surface area per unit of volume of soil
   particles.   (5)

specific  yield:   Ratio  of  voids  not  occupied  by suspended water
   to the  total volume of  the associated  area.  (6)

stability:  The condition  of a structure or a mass  of  material
   when it is  able to support the applied stress for a  long time
   without suffering any significant deformation or movement that
   is not  reversed by the  release  of  stress.   (7)

Standard  Penetration Test  (SPT):   The  most  commonly used in situ
   test to measure  in relative terms the resistance of soil to
   deformation  by shearing.   (6)

strain (linear  or  normal):  The change  in  length  per unit of
   length  in  a  given direction.   (5)
                             163

-------
stratified:  Arranged in strata, or layers.   The term refers to
   geologic material.   Layers  in  soils that'result from  the
   processes  of  soil  formation  are  called horizons;   those
   inherited from the parent material are called strata.  (3)

strength:  Maximum stress which a material can resist without
   failing* for  any  given type of loading.  (7)

stress:  The force  per  unit area  acting within the  soil  mass.
   (5)

structure:  One  of the larger  features of  a  rock  mass, like
   bedding,  foliation,  jointing, cleavage, or  brecciation; also
   the sum total of such  features as contrasted with texture.
   Also,  in a broader sense,  it refers  to the structural features
   of an area  such  as  anticlines  or  synclines.   (7)   See also
   soil structure.

susbsidence:   The  downward displacement of the overburden (rock
   or soil,  or both) lying above  an  underground  excavation or
   adjoining a  surface excavation.   Also  the sinking of a part of
   the earth's  crust.  (7)

subsoil:  In general concept,  that part of the soil  below  the
   depth of  plowing.  (2)
                        /•
summation curve, particle size:   A  curve  showing the accumulative
   percentage by weight of particles  within  increasing (or  de-
   creasing)  size limits as  a function of diameter; the percent
   by weight  of each size  fraction is plotted  accumulatively on
   the ordinate as  a function of  the  total  range of diameter
   represented  in the sample plotted on the abscissa.   (1)

surface sealing:  The orientation  and  packing  of  dispersed soil
   particles  in the  immediate  surface layer  of  the soil,
   rendering it relatively impermeable to water.  (1)

swelling pressure:   Pressure  exerted  by  confined swelling  clays
   when moisture content is  increased.   (6)

tensile strength  (unconfined or uniaxial tensile strength):   The
   load per unit area at wjaich an unconfined cylindrical specimen
   will fail  in a simple tension (pull) test.   (5)

tensiometer:   A device for measuring the negative pressure  (or
   tension) of water in  soil  in situ; a porous, permeable ceramic
   cup connected through a tube to a manometer or  vacuum gauge.
   (1)

tension, soil water: The expression, in positive  terms, of  the
   negative hydraulic pressure of soil  water.   (2)
                              164

-------
transmissivity:   Rate  of transmission of water through unit  width
   of an aquifer under unit hydraulic  gradient.   (6)

transpiration:   Water  loss  from leaves and other  plant organs  to
   the atmosphere.   (6)

triaxial compression:   Compression  caused  by  the application  of
   normal stresses  in  three perpendicular  directions.  (7)

triaxial shear  test  (triaxial compression test):   A test  in  which
   a cylndrical  specimen of soil or rock encased in an impervious
   membrane is subjected to a confining pressure  and then  loaded
   axially to failure.  (5)

triaxial  state  of stress:   State  of stress in which none  of the
   three principal  stresses is  zero.   (5)

tuff:   Volcanic ash  usually  more or  less  stratified and  in
   various states of consolidation.  (1)

ultimate  bearing capacity:  The  average load per  unit of area
   required to  produce failure by  rupture of a supporting soil  or
   rock mass.  (5)

unconsolidated-undrained test (quick test):  A soil test  in  which
   the water content  of the test  specimen  remains practically
   unchanged during  the application of the confining pressure and
   the additional axial  (or  shearing)  force.   (5)

undisturbed sample:  A soil  sample  that has been obtained  by
   methods in which every precaution has been taken  to  minimize
   disturbance  to the  sample.   (5)

uniaxial  (unconfined) compression:   Compression caused by the
   application  of normal  stress  in a single  direction.  (7)

uplift:   The hydrostatic force  of  water exerted on or underneath
   a structure,  tending  to  cause a displacement of the structure.
   (7)

unsaturated flow:  The movement of  water  in a soil  which  is not
   filled to capacity  with  water.   (1)

vane shear test:  An in-place shear test in which a rod with thin
   radial vanes  at  the end is  forced  into the soil and the re-
   sistance to  rotation  of  the  rod is  determined.  (5)

vapor pressure:   (a)  The pressure exerted by a  vapor in a con-
   fined space.  It is a function of  the temperature.   (b) The
   partial  pressure  of  water  vapor   in  the  atmosphere.   (c)
   Partial pressure  of any  liquid.   (2)
                              165

-------
viscosity:  The cohesive force existing between particles of a
   fluid which  causes the fluid to offer  resistance to a relative
   sliding motion  between particles.  (2)

voids:   Entities which  are  interconnected with each other either
   through voids  of dissimilar size and shape, through  narrow
   necks,  or  through intersection with voids of similar size and
   shape.  (4)

void ratio:  The  ratio  of:  (a) The volume of void space, to  (b)
   The  volume  of solid particles in a given  soil  mass.   (5)

volumetric  shrinkage  (volumetric  change):    The  decrease  in
   volume, expressed as a percentage of the soil mass when dried,
   of a soil  mass  when the  water  content  is reduced from a given
   percentage  to the shrinkage limit.  (5)

water-holding  capacity: The smallest value to which the water
   content of a soil or  rock  can be reduced by gravity drainage.
   (5)

water-retention curve:   See moisture-retention curve.

water  table:   The upper surface of ground water or  that level
   below which the soil is  saturated with water; locus of points
   in soil water  at  which the hydraulic pressure is  equal to
   atmospheric  pressure.  (1)

weathering:  All physical and chemical changes produced  in rocks,
   at or near  the  earth's surface, by atmospheric agents.   (1)

yield stress;   The stress beyond which the induced deformation is
   not  fully annulled after complete destressing.   (7)

zero air voids curve (saturation curve):  The curve showing the
   zero air voids unit  weight as a function  of water content.
   (1)

zone of aeration:   That part of the ground in  which the voids are
   not  continuously saturated.  (1)

zone of saturation:  That part of the ground in which the voids
   are  continuously saturated.  (1)
                              166

-------
                             SOURCES

(1)   Soil  Science Society of America.  1975.  Glossary of Soil
     Science Terms.  Madison,  Wisconsin.  35 pp.

(2)   Small Scale Waste  Management  Project  (SSWMP).   1978.
     Management  of Small  Waste Flows.   EPA 600/2-78-173,  U.S.
     Environmental Protection Agency,  Cincinnati,  Ohio.   764  pp.

(3)   Soil  Conservation  Service.   1977.  Glossary  of  Selected
     Geologic  and Geomorphic Terms.   Western Technical Service
     Center, Portland,  Oregon.   24  pp.

(4)   Brewer,  R.   1976.   Fabric and Mineral  Analysis of Soils.
     R.E.  Krieger Publishing  Co., Huntington,  New  York.   482  pp.

(5)   ASTM  Committee D-18.  1979.  Tentative Definitions of Terms
     and  Symbols  Relating  to Soil Mechanics, ASTM D 653-42T.
     Annual Book  of ASTM Standards, Part  19, Amer.  Soc.  for
     Testing and  Materials, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.

(6)   Institution of  Civil Engineers.   1976.   Manual of Applied
     Geology  for  Engineers.   Institution of  Civil Engineers,
     London.   378 pp.

(7)   International Society  for Rock  Mechanics.   1972.   Final
     Document  on Terminology, English Version.  Comm. on Term-
     inology,  Symbols and Graphic  Representation.   19 pp.

(8)   Taylor, Donald  W.   1948.   Soil Mechanics.  John Wiley and
     Sons,  Inc.  700 pp.
                             167
         "U.S. GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE:

-------